Selected quad for the lemma: power_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
power_n church_n jurisdiction_n synod_n 2,804 5 9.8315 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
B01850 The history of the reformation of the Church of England. The second part, of the progress made in it till the settlement of it in the beginning of Q. Elizabeth's reign. / By Gilbert Burnet, D.D. Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715. 1681 (1681) Wing B5798A; ESTC R226789 958,246 890

There are 29 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

be_v under_o severe_a pain_n follow_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o king_n and_o law_n of_o england_n give_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n when_o the_o empire_n and_o especial_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n succeed_v he_o after_o a_o short_a interval_n so_o overspread_v with_o arianisme_n it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o it_o can_v have_v be_v reform_v in_o any_o other_o manner_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o at_o first_o trust_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o yet_o the_o question_n then_o on_o foot_n be_v not_o so_o link_v with_o interest_n be_v a_o speculative_a point_n of_o divinity_n as_o those_o about_o which_o the_o contest_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o any_o change_n in_o religion_n can_v be_v make_v by_o sovereign_a prince_n unless_o a_o authority_n be_v lodge_v with_o they_o of_o give_v the_o sanction_n of_o a_o law_n to_o the_o sound_a though_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o a_o church_n for_o as_o prince_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o implicit_a obedience_n to_o clergyman_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o own_o discern_v so_o they_o must_v have_v a_o power_n to_o choose_v what_o side_n to_o be_v of_o where_o thing_n be_v much_o inquire_v into_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v found_v either_o on_o the_o rule_n of_o expediency_n and_o brotherly_a correspondence_n or_o on_o the_o force_n of_o civil_a law_n for_o when_o the_o christian_a belief_n have_v not_o the_o support_n of_o law_n every_o bishop_n teach_v his_o own_o flock_n the_o best_a he_o can_v and_o give_v his_o neighbour_n such_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n at_o or_o soon_o after_o his_o consecration_n as_o satisfy_v they_o and_o so_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o formality_n of_o synod_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o several_a city_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v and_o so_o plain_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o all_o side_n that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a impose_v on_o the_o reader_n patience_n to_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v it_o such_o as_o will_v understand_v it_o more_o perfect_o will_v find_v it_o in_o de_fw-fr marca_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n book_n de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la imperii_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la and_o in_o blondells_n work_v de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primaute_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr none_o can_v imagine_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a authority_n in_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o such_o a_o beginning_n the_o major_a part_n of_o synod_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o assist_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o lesser_a part_n must_v necessary_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o decree_n or_o that_o the_o civil_a power_n must_v always_o measure_v their_o law_n by_o their_o vote_n especial_o where_o interest_n do_v visible_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n as_o to_o this_o prejudice_n that_o if_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o holgate_n the_o two_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitanes_n of_o this_o church_n be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o procure_v to_o be_v reform_v though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v bias_v by_o base_a end_n and_o general_o both_o superstitious_a and_o little_a conversant_a in_o the_o true_a theological_a learning_n do_v oppose_v they_o and_o they_o be_v thereby_o force_v to_o order_v matter_n so_o that_o at_o first_o they_o be_v prepare_v by_o some_o select_a bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o afterward_o enact_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n this_o be_v no_o just_a exception_n to_o what_o be_v so_o manage_v and_o such_o a_o reformation_n can_v no_o more_o be_v blast_v by_o be_v call_v a_o parliament-religion_n than_o the_o reformation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n without_o or_o against_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v blemish_v by_o be_v call_v the_o king_n religion_n a_o three_o prejudice_n be_v that_o the_o person_n who_o govern_v the_o affair_n at_o court_n be_v weak_a or_o ill_a man_n that_o the_o king_n be_v under_o age_n thing_n be_v carry_v by_o those_o who_o have_v he_o in_o their_o power_n and_o for_o the_o two_o great_a minister_n of_o that_o reign_n or_o rather_o the_o administrator_n of_o it_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o northumberland_n as_o their_o violent_a and_o untimely_a death_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o indignation_n of_o heaven_n for_o what_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v both_o eminent_o faulty_a in_o their_o administration_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v seek_v too_o much_o their_o own_o end_n this_o seem_v to_o cast_v a_o blemish_n on_o their_o action_n and_o to_o give_v some_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o thing_n be_v not_o good_a which_o have_v such_o instrument_n to_o advance_v they_o but_o this_o prejudice_n compound_v of_o many_o particular_n when_o take_v to_o piece_n will_v appear_v of_o no_o force_n to_o blast_v the_o credit_n of_o what_o they_o do_v by_o our_o law_n the_o king_n never_o die_v and_o be_v never_o young_a nor_o old_a so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o administer_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o governor_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o man_n by_o the_o event_n that_o befall_v they_o these_o be_v the_o deep_a secret_n of_o divine_a providence_n into_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n of_o limit_a understanding_n to_o penetrate_v and_o if_o we_o make_v judgement_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n by_o accident_n we_o shall_v very_o often_o most_o certain_o conclude_v false_o solomon_n make_v the_o observation_n which_o the_o series_n of_o humane_a affair_n ever_o since_o have_v full_o justify_v that_o there_o be_v just_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o inquire_n into_o these_o seem_o unequal_a step_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n be_v a_o vanity_n as_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n the_o reformation_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o he_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v when_o there_o be_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o suspect_v he_o on_o the_o scaffold_n he_o be_v all_o the_o while_n a_o papist_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o a_o man_n strike_v in_o for_o his_o own_o ambitious_a end_n with_o that_o which_o be_v popular_a even_o against_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o conscience_n do_v very_o ill_a thing_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v indeed_o more_o sincere_a and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o without_o his_o fault_n which_o we_o may_v safe_o acknowledge_v since_o the_o man_n of_o infallibility_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o such_o heinous_a transgression_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o humane_a infirmity_n expose_v most_o man_n to_o when_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o high_a condition_n he_o be_v too_o vain_a too_o much_o addict_v to_o his_o own_o notion_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o extraordinary_a part_n he_o be_v too_o much_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o those_o who_o by_o flattery_n and_o submission_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o he_o and_o he_o make_v too_o great_a haste_n to_o raise_v a_o vast_a estate_n to_o be_v altogether_o innocent_a but_o i_o never_o find_v he_o charge_v with_o any_o personal_a disorder_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o guilty_a of_o falsehood_n of_o pervert_v justice_n of_o cruelty_n or_o of_o oppression_n he_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o last_o of_o these_o that_o he_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o nobility_n for_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o the_o commons_o and_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o landlord_n the_o business_n of_o his_o brother_n though_o it_o have_v a_o very_a ill_a appearance_n and_o be_v make_v to_o look_v worse_o by_o the_o lame_a account_n our_o book_n give_v of_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v force_v on_o he_o for_o the_o admiral_n be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o incurable_a ambition_n and_o so_o incline_v to_o raise_v disturbance_n that_o after_o so_o many_o relapse_n and_o such_o frequent_a reconciliation_n he_o still_o break_v out_o into_o new_a disorder_n it_o become_v almost_o necessary_a to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v more_o mischief_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n with_o the_o great_a minister_n even_o in_o
have_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o his_o second_o liturgy_n as_o favour_v the_o corporal_a presence_n too_o much_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o these_o word_n be_v order_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o feed_v on_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o drink_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v thankful_a they_o now_o join_v both_o these_o in_o one_o some_o of_o the_o collect_v be_v also_o a_o little_a alter_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o book_n present_v to_o the_o house_n but_o for_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n name_v in_o the_o act_n which_o give_v a_o occasion_n afterward_o to_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o that_o book_n but_o by_o this_o act_n the_o book_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o king_n edward_n and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v again_o authorize_v by_o law_n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o it_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v make_v void_a so_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o that_o act_n add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n it_o be_v now_o legal_o in_o force_n again_o as_o be_v afterward_o declare_v in_o parliament_n upon_o a_o question_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o by_o bonner_n the_o bill_n that_o be_v put_v in_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o february_n concern_v the_o new_a service_n be_v lay_v aside_o a_o new_a one_o be_v frame_v and_o send_v up_o by_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o april_n and_o debate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n ueiformity_n debate_n about_o the_o act_n of_o ueiformity_n heath_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n against_o it_o rather_o elegant_a than_o learned_a he_o enlarge_v much_o on_o the_o several_a change_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o say_v that_o both_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n change_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n presence_n he_o call_v ridley_n the_o most_o notable_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v of_o that_o way_n these_o change_n he_o impute_v to_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o rob_n of_o church_n the_o break_n of_o image_n and_o the_o stage-play_n make_v in_o mockery_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n upon_o all_o these_o reason_n he_o be_v against_o the_o bill_n the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n speak_v also_o to_o it_o he_o say_v the_o bill_n be_v against_o both_o faith_n and_o charity_n that_o point_v once_o define_v be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o question_n nor_o be_v act_n of_o parliament_n foundation_n for_o a_o church_n belief_n he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o form_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o insolent_a thing_n to_o pretend_v that_o our_o father_n have_v live_v in_o ignorance_n the_o prophet_n oftentimes_o direct_v the_o israelite_n to_o ask_v of_o their_o father_n matter_n of_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o laity_n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o have_v their_o faith_n well_o ground_v jeroboam_n make_v israel_n to_o sin_n when_o he_o set_v up_o a_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o only_o the_o orthodox_n but_o even_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n order_v that_o point_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o council_n gallio_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n know_v that_o a_o civil_a judge_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o service-book_n that_o be_v then_o before_o they_o they_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o host_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o but_o if_o any_o thought_n he_o speak_v this_o because_o of_o his_o own_o concern_n or_o pity_v he_o for_o what_o he_o may_v suffer_v by_o it_o he_o will_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o after_o he_o speak_v fecknam_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n he_o propose_v three_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o religion_n it_o be_v antiquity_n its_o constancy_n to_o itself_o &_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o the_o civil_a government_n he_o say_v the_o old_a religion_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n according_a to_o gildas_n the_o book_n now_o propose_v be_v not_o use_v before_o the_o two_o last_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o one_o be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o other_o be_v change_v every_o second_o year_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o have_v be_v great_a order_n and_o obedience_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n but_o now_o every_o where_o great_a insolence_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o people_n with_o some_o very_a indecent_a profanation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o in_o st._n austin_n word_n the_o adhere_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o very_a name_n catholic_n which_o heretic_n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o assume_v show_v their_o authority_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o age_n with_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o st._n peter_n chair_n aught_o to_o weigh_v more_o with_o they_o than_o a_o few_o new_a preacher_n who_o have_v distract_v both_o germany_n and_o england_n of_o late_a thus_o i_o have_v give_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o speech_n be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v see_v of_o that_o side_n i_o have_v see_v none_o at_o all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a but_o some_o be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o service_n as_o well_o as_o these_o be_v against_o it_o but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o paper_n which_o the_o reform_a divine_n have_v prepare_v on_o the_o second_o point_n for_o the_o conference_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o change_v or_o take_v away_o ceremony_n i_o do_v not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n because_o i_o have_v not_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n prepare_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o the_o head_n of_o this_o paper_n be_v as_o follow_v service_n argument_n for_o the_o change_v make_v in_o the_o service_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o epistle_n which_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o church_n that_o every_o church_n have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o order_v the_o form_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n among_o they_o so_o as_o might_n best_o tend_v to_o order_n edification_n and_o peace_n the_o like_a power_n have_v also_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o st._n john_n write_v and_o for_o the_o first_o three_o age_n there_o be_v no_o general_n meet_v of_o the_o church_n in_o synod_n but_o in_o those_o time_n the_o neighbour_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n by_o mutual_a advice_n rather_o than_o authority_n order_v their_o affair_n and_o when_o heresy_n spring_v up_o they_o condemn_v they_o without_o stay_v for_o a_o general_n determination_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o be_v also_o great_a difference_n among_o they_o in_o their_o custom_n as_o about_o observe_v lend_v and_o easter_n ceremony_n grow_v too_o soon_o to_o a_o great_a number_n when_o error_n or_o abuse_n appear_v private_a bishop_n reform_v their_o own_o diocese_n so_o those_o who_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n even_o when_o that_o heresy_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o east_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n itself_o be_v defile_v with_o it_o yet_o reform_v their_o own_o church_n ambrose_n find_v the_o custom_n of_o feast_v in_o church_n on_o the_o anniverssary_n of_o the_o martyr_n give_v occasion_n to_o great_a scandal_n take_v it_o away_o even_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n many_o of_o the_o old_a superstition_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o relic_n which_o have_v be_v abolish_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v not_o then_o take_v up_o again_o from_o which_o they_o argue_v that_o if_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v alter_v why_o not_o more_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o make_v any_o change_n it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n have_v make_v by_o their_o own_o power_n so_o the_o queen_n may_v make_v reformation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o set_n up_o of_o new_a thing_n as_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o what_o it_o be_v ancient_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o rule_n they_o offer_v in_o this_o paper_n about_o ceremony_n be_v that_o
than_o to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o which_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o more_o objection_n and_o he_o be_v the_o most_o indifferent_a writer_n they_o know_v afterward_o cranmer_n know_v what_o be_v likely_a to_o work_v most_o on_o he_o let_v fall_v some_o word_n as_o gardiner_n write_v to_o the_o protector_n of_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o privy-council_n if_o he_o will_v concur_v in_o what_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o but_o that_o not_o have_v its_o ordinary_a effect_n on_o he_o he_o be_v carry_v back_o to_o the_o fleet._n there_o be_v also_o many_o complaint_n bring_v by_o some_o clergyman_n of_o such_o as_o have_v use_v they_o ill_o for_o their_o obey_v the_o king_n injunction_n and_o for_o remove_v image_n many_o be_v upon_o their_o submission_n send_v away_o with_o a_o severe_a rebuke_n other_o that_o offend_v more_o heinous_o be_v put_v in_o the_o fleet_n for_o some_o time_n and_o afterward_o give_v bond_n for_o their_o good_a behaviour_n be_v discharge_v but_o upon_o the_o protector_n return_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n write_v he_o a_o long_a letter_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o visitor_n proceed_v in_o his_o absence_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n he_o say_v the_o injunction_n be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o for_o they_o appoint_v the_o homily_n to_o be_v read_v and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n to_o be_v put_v in_o all_o church_n so_o he_o select_v many_o passage_n out_o of_o these_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o he_o also_o gather_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o several_a other_o censurable_a thing_n in_o that_o work_n which_o erasmus_n write_v when_o he_o be_v young_a be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a strain_n from_o what_o he_o write_v when_o he_o grow_v old_a and_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o world_n but_o he_o conclude_v his_o letter_n with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n power_n 14._o collection_n number_n 14._o which_o be_v all_o i_o transcribe_v of_o it_o be_v very_o long_o and_o full_a of_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a consequence_n he_o question_n how_o far_o the_o king_n can_v command_v against_o common_a or_o statute_n law_n of_o which_o himself_o have_v many_o occasion_n to_o be_v well_o inform_v cardinal_z wolsey_z have_v obtain_v his_o legatine_n power_n at_o the_o king_n desire_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o lawyer_n upon_o that_o argument_n cite_v many_o precedent_n of_o judge_n that_o be_v fine_v when_o they_o transgress_v the_o law_n though_o command_v by_o warrant_n from_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n typteft_v who_o be_v chancellor_n lose_v his_o head_n for_o act_v upon_o the_o king_n warrant_v against_o law_n in_o the_o late_a king_n time_n the_o judge_n will_v not_o set_v fine_n on_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n when_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o law_n till_o the_o act_n concern_v they_o be_v pass_v about_o which_o there_o be_v many_o hot_a word_n when_o it_o be_v debate_v he_o mention_n a_o discourse_n that_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n audley_n in_o the_o parliament_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n audley_n bid_v he_o look_v the_o act_n of_o supremacy_n and_o he_o will_v see_v the_o king_n do_n be_v restrain_v to_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o another_o act_n no_o spiritual_a law_n can_v take_v place_n against_o the_o common_a law_n or_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n otherwise_o the_o bishop_n will_v strike_v in_o with_o the_o king_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o supremacy_n will_v order_v the_o law_n as_o they_o please_v but_o we_o will_v provide_v say_v he_o that_o the_o praemunire_n shall_v never_o go_v off_o of_o your_o back_n in_o some_o late_a case_n he_o hear_v the_o judge_n declare_v what_o the_o king_n may_v do_v against_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o what_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o that_o meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o fresh_a in_o his_o memory_n he_o think_v he_o may_v write_v what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o council_n but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o king_n prerogative_n but_o when_o it_o become_v in_o any_o instance_n uneasy_a to_o they_o they_o will_v shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o law_n he_o continue_v afterward_o by_o many_o letter_n to_o the_o protector_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o ill_a usage_n that_o he_o have_v be_v then_o seven_o week_n in_o the_o fleet_n without_o servant_n a_o chaplain_n or_o a_o physician_n that_o though_o he_o have_v his_o writ_n of_o summons_n he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n which_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n afterward_o of_o question_v their_o proceed_n he_o advise_v the_o protector_n not_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o party_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o use_v all_o the_o insinuation_n of_o decent_a flattery_n that_o he_o can_v invent_v with_o many_o sharp_a reflection_n on_o cranmer_n and_o stand_v much_o on_o the_o force_n of_o law_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v repeal_v by_o the_o king_n will._n concern_v which_o he_o mention_n a_o passage_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o cromwell_n and_o himself_o before_o the_o late_a king_n cromwell_n say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v make_v or_o repeal_v law_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v and_o ask_v his_o opinion_n about_o it_o whether_o the_o king_n will_v be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v facetious_o that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o the_o king_n to_o make_v the_o law_n his_o will_n than_o to_o make_v his_o will_n a_o law_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o letter_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o act_n and_o monum_fw-la edit_fw-la 1641._o yet_o he_o continue_v a_o prisoner_n till_o the_o parliament_n be_v over_o and_o then_o by_o the_o act_n of_o pardon_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n this_o be_v much_o censure_v as_o a_o invasion_n of_o liberty_n and_o it_o be_v say_v these_o at_o court_n dare_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n lest_o he_o have_v confound_v they_o in_o all_o they_o do_v and_o the_o explain_v justification_n with_o so_o much_o nicety_n in_o homily_n that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n be_v think_v a_o needless_a subtlety_n but_o the_o former_a abuse_n of_o trust_v to_o the_o act_n of_o charity_n that_o man_n do_v by_o which_o they_o fancy_v they_o buy_v heaven_n make_v cranmer_n judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o express_v the_o matter_n so_o nice_o though_o the_o expound_v those_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v as_o many_o thought_n rather_o according_a to_o the_o strain_n of_o the_o german_n than_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o epistle_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n they_o know_v gardiner_n haughty_a temper_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o mortify_v he_o a_o little_a though_o the_o pretence_n on_o which_o they_o do_v it_o seem_v too_o slight_a for_o such_o severity_n but_o it_o be_v ordinary_a when_o a_o thing_n be_v once_o resolve_v on_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o first_o occasion_n that_o offer_v for_o effect_v it_o the_o party_n that_o oppose_v the_o reformation_n reformation_n the_o lady_n mary_n dissatisfy_v with_o the_o reformation_n find_v these_o attempt_n so_o unsuccessful_a engage_v the_o lady_n mary_n to_o appear_v for_o they_o she_o therefore_o write_v to_o the_o protector_n that_o she_o think_v all_o change_n in_o religion_n till_o the_o king_n come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n be_v very_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o respect_n they_o owe_v the_o memory_n of_o her_o father_n if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o shake_v what_o he_o have_v settle_v and_o against_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o young_a master_n to_o hazard_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o engage_v his_o authority_n in_o such_o point_n before_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v they_o 15._o the_o protector_n write_v to_o she_o collection_n number_n 15._o i_o gather_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o her_o letter_n from_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o protector_n write_v which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o it_o he_o write_v that_o he_o believe_v her_o letter_n flow_v not_o immediate_o from_o herself_o but_o from_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o malicious_a person_n he_o protest_v they_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o what_o they_o have_v do_v be_v so_o well_o consider_v that_o all_o good_a subject_n ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v at_o it_o than_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o and_o whereas_o she_o have_v say_v that_o her_o father_n have_v bring_v religion_n to_o a_o godly_a order_n and_o quietness_n to_o which_o both_o spiritualty_n
trade_n with_o they_o and_o bring_v all_o the_o money_n they_o can_v gather_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o rome_n they_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o a_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o expect_v great_a reward_n for_o their_o industry_n sell_v those_o secret_n with_o as_o much_o cunning_n as_o mounte-bank_n use_v in_o sell_v their_o trick_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o ineffectualness_n of_o the_o mountebank_n medicine_n be_v soon_o discover_v so_o their_o trade_n must_v be_v but_o short_a in_o one_o place_n whereas_o the_o other_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o find_v out_o the_o chief_a piece_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o age_n be_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o their_o priest_n teach_v they_o of_o this_o sort_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n a_o essay_n of_o indulgence_n as_o they_o be_v print_v in_o the_o hour_n after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n 26._o collection_n number_n 26._o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o english_a though_o the_o prayer_n be_v all_o latin_a that_o so_o all_o the_o people_n may_v know_v the_o value_n of_o such_o ware_n those_o have_v be_v all_o by_o degree_n bring_v from_o rome_n and_o put_v into_o people_n hand_n and_o afterward_o lay_v together_o in_o their_o office_n by_o they_o indulgence_n of_o many_o year_n hundred_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o year_n and_o of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o as_o devout_o say_v such_o collect_v but_o it_o be_v always_o understand_v that_o they_o must_v confess_v and_o be_v absolve_v which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o expression_n concern_v their_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v a_o cheat._n and_o now_o all_o this_o trade_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n be_v leave_v to_o all_o man_n free_a choice_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o where_o enjoin_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a objection_n that_o as_o secret_a confession_n and_o private_a penance_n have_v wear_v out_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o public_a censure_v of_o scandalous_a person_n so_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o the_o revive_n of_o that_o discipline_n have_v drive_v out_o these_o late_a abuse_n but_o to_o let_v that_o lie_v unrestored_a and_o yet_o to_o let_v confession_n wear_v out_o be_v to_o discharge_v the_o world_n of_o all_o outward_a restraint_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o full_a liberty_n and_o so_o to_o throw_v up_o that_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n chief_o in_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n and_o effectual_a endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o retrieve_v it_o though_o without_o success_n and_o it_o be_v open_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v study_v to_o repair_v but_o the_o total_a disuse_n of_o all_o public_a censure_n have_v make_v the_o nation_n so_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o that_o without_o the_o effectual_a concurrence_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n they_o can_v not_o compass_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o great_a disorder_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v up_o the_o necessity_n of_o private_a confession_n since_o it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v superstitious_a man_n who_o chief_a influence_n on_o the_o people_n be_v by_o those_o secret_a practice_n in_o confession_n they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o leave_v that_o free_a to_o all_o people_n and_o to_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o order_v the_o general_a confession_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o absolution_n add_v to_o it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v it_o be_v by_o many_o thought_n to_o be_v only_o declarative_a and_o so_o to_o be_v exercise_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o a_o general_n absolution_n grant_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n in_o which_o form_n the_o absolution_n be_v a_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v absolve_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v still_o use_v in_o the_o absolution_n which_o be_v give_v on_o maundy-thursday_n but_o the_o formal_a absolution_n give_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o absolve_v thou_o be_v a_o late_a invention_n to_o raise_v their_o authority_n high_o and_o signify_v nothing_o distinct_a from_o those_o other_o form_n that_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o the_o church_n other_o censure_v the_o word_n in_o distribute_v the_o two_o kind_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o body_n be_v give_v for_o the_o preserve_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o preserve_v the_o soul_n this_o be_v think_v do_v on_o design_n to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o a_o high_a value_n of_o the_o chalice_n as_o that_o which_o preserve_v their_o soul_n whereas_o the_o bread_n be_v only_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n but_o cranmer_n be_v ready_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o see_v good_a reason_n do_v afterward_o so_o alter_v it_o that_o in_o both_o it_o be_v say_v preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o yet_o it_o stand_v so_o in_o the_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o presume_v etc._n etc._n on_o all_o this_o i_o have_v digress_v so_o long_o because_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o satisfy_v the_o scruple_n that_o many_o still_o have_v upon_o the_o lay_n aside_o of_o confession_n in_o our_o reformation_n commission_n be_v next_o give_v to_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o chantry_n and_o guildable_a land_n the_o instruction_n about_o they_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o which_o i_o need_v give_v no_o abstract_n here_o 27._o collection_n number_n 27._o for_o they_o be_v only_o about_o the_o method_n of_o inquire_v into_o their_o value_n and_o how_o they_o be_v possess_v or_o what_o alienation_n have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o the_o protector_n and_o council_n be_v now_o in_o much_o trouble_n the_o war_n with_o scotland_n they_o find_v be_v like_a to_o grow_v chargeable_a since_o they_o see_v it_o be_v support_v from_o france_n there_o be_v a_o rebellion_n also_o break_v out_o in_o ireland_n and_o the_o king_n be_v much_o indebt_v nor_o can_v they_o expect_v any_o subsidy_n from_o the_o parliament_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o give_v the_o chantry_n land_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o subsidy_n therefore_o the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v till_o winter_n upon_o this_o the_o whole_a council_n do_v on_o the_o 17_o of_o april_n unanimous_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o sell_v 5000_o l._n a_o year_n of_o chantry_n land_n for_o raise_v such_o a_o sum_n as_o the_o king_n occasion_n require_v and_o sir_n hen._n mildmay_n be_v appoint_v to_o treat_v about_o the_o sale_n of_o they_o trouble_n gardiner_z falls_z into_o new_a trouble_n the_o new_a communion-book_n be_v receive_v over_o england_n without_o any_o opposition_n only_o complaint_n be_v bring_v of_o gardiner_n that_o he_o do_v secret_o detract_v from_o the_o king_n proceed_n upon_o which_o the_o council_n take_v occasion_n to_o reflect_v on_o all_o his_o former_a behaviour_n and_o here_o it_o be_v remember_v how_o at_o first_o upon_o his_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o king_n injunction_n he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o fleet_n where_o he_o have_v be_v as_o well_o use_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o own_o house_n which_o be_v far_o contrary_a to_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o protector_n of_o which_o mention_n have_v be_v already_o make_v and_o that_o he_o upon_o promise_n of_o conformity_n have_v be_v discharge_v but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v home_o be_v forgetful_a of_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v raise_v much_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o have_v cause_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v secret_o arm_v and_o harness_v and_o have_v put_v public_a affront_n on_o those_o who_o the_o council_n send_v down_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n for_o in_o some_o place_n to_o disgrace_v they_o he_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n before_o they_o and_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o teacher_n and_o to_o receive_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o upon_o this_o he_o have_v be_v send_v for_o a_o second_o time_n but_o again_o upon_o his_o promise_n of_o conformity_n be_v discharge_v and_o order_v to_o stay_v at_o his_o own_o house_n in_o london_n that_o there_o he_o have_v continue_v still_o to_o meddle_v in_o public_a matter_n of_o which_o be_v again_o admonish_v he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o all_o misrepresentation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o he_o in_o a_o sermon_n
preferment_n still_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n richard_z bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v wife_n and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o instance_n of_o priest_n marry_v after_o order_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o priesthood_n inconsistent_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o marriage_n than_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a marriage_n as_o to_o contract_v a_o new_a one_o some_o few_o instance_n be_v also_o gather_v out_o of_o church_n history_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n marry_v after_o order_n but_o as_o these_o be_v few_o so_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n to_o controvert_v they_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o coelibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n flow_v from_o no_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o from_o any_o general_a law_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v the_o vow_n and_o other_o reason_n against_o it_o examine_v but_o the_o contrary_a of_o clergyman_n living_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v universal_o receive_v for_o many_o age_n as_o for_o vow_n it_o be_v much_o question_v how_o far_o they_o do_v bind_v in_o such_o case_n it_o seem_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o impose_v such_o on_o any_o when_o they_o be_v yet_o young_a and_o do_v not_o well_o know_v their_o own_o disposition_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o keep_v they_o for_o continence_n be_v none_o of_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n power_n without_o extreme_a severity_n on_o himself_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o constitution_n of_o body_n so_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v god_n shall_v interpose_v when_o he_o have_v provide_v another_o remedy_n for_o such_o case_n beside_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o clergyman_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o coelibate_n the_o word_n be_v will_v thou_o follow_v chastity_n and_o sobriety_n to_o which_o the_o sub-deacon_n answer_v i_o will_n by_o chastity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v a_o total_a abstinence_n from_o all_o but_o only_o from_o unlawful_a embrace_n since_o a_o man_n may_v live_v chaste_a in_o a_o state_n of_o marriage_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o it_o but_o whatever_o may_v be_v in_o this_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n nor_o answer_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o ordination_n so_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o vow_n preclude_v from_o marriage_n and_o for_o the_o expediency_n of_o it_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o these_o law_n have_v bring_v in_o much_o uncleanness_n into_o the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o press_v they_o most_o have_v be_v signal_o note_v for_o these_o vice_n no_o prince_n in_o the_o english_a history_n lewd_a than_o edgar_n that_o have_v so_o promote_v it_o the_o legate_n that_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o be_v time_n get_v that_o severe_a decree_n make_v that_o put_v all_o the_o marry_a clergy_n from_o their_o live_n be_v find_v the_o very_a night_n after_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o coelibate_n in_o bed_n with_o a_o whore_n on_o this_o subject_a many_o undecent_a story_n be_v gather_v especial_o by_o bale_n who_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n but_o do_v not_o write_v with_o that_o temper_n and_o discretion_n that_o become_v a_o divine_a he_o gather_v all_o the_o lewd_a story_n that_o can_v be_v rake_v together_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o many_o abominable_a thing_n find_v in_o the_o monastery_n be_v then_o fresh_a in_o all_o man_n memory_n it_o be_v also_o observe_v that_o the_o unmarried_a clergy_n have_v be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o marry_v can_v be_v intent_n upon_o the_o raise_n family_n and_o the_o enrich_n of_o their_o nephew_n and_o kindred_n and_o sometime_o of_o their_o bastard_n witness_v the_o present_a pope_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o not_o long_o before_o he_o alexander_n the_o 6_o so_o that_o the_o marry_a clergy_n can_v not_o be_v tempt_v to_o more_o covetousness_n than_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o unmarried_a and_o for_o the_o distraction_n of_o domestic_a affair_n the_o clergy_n have_v former_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o such_o a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n that_o it_o be_v think_v nothing_o can_v increase_v it_o but_o if_o the_o marry_a clergy_n shall_v set_v themselves_o to_o raise_v more_o than_o a_o decent_a maintenance_n for_o their_o child_n such_o as_o may_v fit_v they_o for_o letter_n or_o calling_n and_o shall_v neglect_v hospitality_n become_v covetous_a and_o accumulate_v live_n and_o preferment_n to_o make_v estate_n for_o their_o child_n this_o may_v be_v just_o curb_v by_o new_a law_n or_o rather_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n by_o which_o clergyman_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v only_o entrust_v with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n for_o public_a end_n and_o be_v not_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o own_o private_a use_n nor_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o child_n and_o friend_n thus_o have_v this_o matter_n be_v argue_v in_o many_o book_n that_o be_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a by_o poinet_n and_o parker_n the_o one_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o other_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n also_o by_o bale_n bishop_n of_o ossory_n with_o many_o more_o dr._n ridley_n dr._n taylor_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n benson_n and_o dr._n redmayn_n appear_v more_o confident_o in_o it_o than_o many_o other_o being_z man_n that_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o marry_v themselves_o who_o yet_o think_v it_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o plead_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o paphnutius_fw-la have_v set_v they_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o debate_n about_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o convocation_n where_o dr._n redmayn_n authority_n go_v a_o great_a way_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o probity_n and_o of_o so_o much_o great_a weight_n because_o he_o do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o reformer_n but_o be_v at_o this_o time_n sick_a his_o opinion_n be_v bring_v under_o his_o hand_n 30._o collection_n number_n 30._o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n copy_v from_o the_o original_a it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v priest_n to_o live_v chaste_a and_o out_o of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o law_n forbid_v they_o marriage_n be_v only_a canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n not_o found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o a_o man_n once_o marry_v may_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v make_v any_o vow_n against_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v take_v away_o the_o clog_n of_o perpetual_a continence_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o grant_v that_o such_o as_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o contain_v may_v marry_v once_o and_o not_o be_v put_v from_o their_o holy_a ministration_n it_o be_v oppose_v by_o many_o in_o both_o house_n but_o carry_v at_o last_o by_o the_o major_a vote_n all_o this_o i_o gather_v from_o what_o be_v print_v concern_v it_o for_o i_o have_v see_v no_o remain_n of_o this_o or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o convocation_n that_o come_v afterward_o in_o this_o reign_n the_o register_n of_o they_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o london_n this_o act_n seem_v rather_o a_o connivance_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v than_o any_o direct_a allowance_n of_o it_o so_o the_o enemy_n of_o that_o state_n of_o life_n continue_v to_o reproach_v the_o marry_a clergy_n still_o and_o this_o be_v much_o heighten_v by_o many_o undecent_a marriage_n and_o other_o light_a behaviour_n of_o some_o priest_n but_o these_o thing_n make_v way_n for_o a_o more_o full_a act_n concern_v this_o matter_n about_o three_o year_n after_o the_o next_o act_n that_o past_a in_o this_o parliament_n be_v about_o the_o public_a service_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o december_n liturgy_n a_o act_n confirm_v the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o next_o day_n be_v also_o put_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n it_o lay_v long_o before_o they_o and_o be_v not_o agree_v to_o till_o the_o 15_o of_o jan._n the_o earl_n of_o derby_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n duresme_fw-fr norwich_n carlisle_n hereford_n worcester_z westminster_n and_o chichester_n and_o the_o lord_n dacres_n and_o windsor_n protest_v the_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n set_v forth_o that_o there_o have_v be_v several_a form_n of_o service_n and_o that_o
shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o admiral_n before_o the_o bill_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o against_o he_o to_o see_v what_o he_o can_v or_o will_v say_v all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o submission_n so_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n warwick_n and_o southampton_n and_o sir_n john_n baker_n sir_n tho._n cheyney_n and_o sir_n anth._n denny_n be_v send_v to_o he_o he_o be_v long_o obstinate_a but_o after_o much_o persuasion_n be_v bring_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o three_o article_n which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o article_n and_o then_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o stop_v and_o bid_v they_o be_v content_a for_o he_o will_v go_v no_o further_o and_o no_o entreaty_n will_v work_v on_o he_o either_o to_o answer_v the_o rest_n or_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o answer_n he_o have_v make_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o feb._n the_o bill_n be_v put_v in_o for_o attaint_v he_o house_n the_o bill_n pass_v in_o both_o house_n and_o the_o peer_n have_v be_v so_o accustom_v to_o agree_v to_o such_o bill_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n that_o they_o do_v easy_o pass_v it_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n council_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o article_n be_v treason_n then_o the_o evidence_n be_v bring_v many_o lord_n give_v it_o so_o full_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o one_o voice_n consent_v to_o the_o bill_n only_o the_o protector_n for_o natural_a pity_v sake_n as_o be_v in_o the_o council-book_n desire_v leave_v to_o withdraw_v on_o the_o 27_o the_o bill_n be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o with_o a_o message_n that_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o proceed_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v those_o lord_n that_o have_v give_v their_o evidence_n in_o their_o own_o house_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o commons_o but_o there_o be_v more_o opposition_n make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o many_o argue_v against_o attainder_n in_o absence_n and_o think_v it_o a_o odd_a way_n that_o some_o peer_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o their_o place_n in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o relate_v somewhat_o to_o the_o slander_n of_o another_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v thereupon_o attaint_v therefore_o it_o be_v press_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o trial_n and_o that_o the_o admiral_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o be_v hear_v plead_v for_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o four_o of_o march_n a_o message_n be_v send_v from_o the_o king_n that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o send_v for_o the_o admiral_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o renew_v before_o they_o the_o evidence_n they_o have_v give_v in_o their_o own_o house_n this_o be_v do_v and_o so_o the_o bill_n be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o commons_o in_o a_o full_a house_n judge_v about_o 400_o and_o there_o be_v not_o above_o ten_o or_o twelve_o that_o vote_v in_o the_o negative_a the_o royal_a assent_n be_v give_v on_o the_o 5_o of_o march._n on_o the_o 10_o of_o march_n the_o council_n resolve_v to_o press_v the_o king_n that_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v on_o the_o admiral_n and_o since_o the_o case_n be_v so_o heavy_a and_o lamentable_a to_o the_o protector_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council-book_n though_o it_o be_v also_o sorrowful_a to_o they_o all_o they_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v in_o it_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o he_o shall_v be_v further_o trouble_v with_o it_o after_o dinner_n they_o go_v to_o the_o king_n the_o protector_n be_v with_o they_o the_o king_n say_v he_o have_v well_o observe_v their_o proceed_n and_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o great_a care_n of_o his_o safety_n and_o command_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o it_o without_o further_a molest_v he_o or_o the_o protector_n and_o end_v i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n do_v so_o upon_o this_o they_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n to_o go_v to_o the_o admiral_n and_o to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o another_o life_n and_o to_o prepare_v he_o to_o take_v patient_o his_o deserve_a execution_n and_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o march_n he_o have_v make_v report_n to_o they_o of_o his_o attendance_n on_o the_o admiral_n the_o council_n sign_v a_o warrant_n for_o his_o execution_n which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 32._o collection_n number_n 32._o to_o which_o both_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n set_v their_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o 20_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o behead_v march_n 20._o the_o admiral_n behead_v what_o his_o behaviour_n be_v on_o the_o scaffold_n i_o do_v not_o find_v thus_o fall_v tho._n lord_n seimour_n lord_n high_a admiral_n of_o england_n a_o man_n of_o high_a thought_n of_o great_a violence_n of_o temper_n and_o ambitious_a out_o of_o measure_n it_o censure_n past_a upon_o it_o the_o protector_n be_v much_o censure_v for_o give_v way_n to_o his_o execution_n by_o those_o who_o look_v only_o at_o that_o relation_n between_o they_o which_o they_o think_v shall_v have_v make_v he_o still_o preserve_v he_o but_o other_o who_o know_v the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o affair_n see_v it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v more_o for_o the_o gain_v his_o brother_n than_o he_o have_v do_v yet_o the_o other_o be_v a_o popular_a notion_n that_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n for_o one_o brother_n to_o destroy_v another_o be_v more_o easy_o entertain_v by_o the_o multitude_n who_o can_v not_o penetrate_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o state_n but_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v much_o condemn_v since_o to_o attaint_v a_o man_n without_o bring_v he_o to_o make_v his_o own_o defence_n or_o to_o object_v what_o he_o can_v say_v to_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o be_v so_o illegal_a and_o unjust_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a more_o regular_a than_o parliamentary_a attainder_n have_v be_v former_o for_o here_o the_o evidence_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v be_v give_v before_o both_o house_n execution_n and_o on_o cranmer_n sign_v the_o warrant_n for_o his_o execution_n one_o particular_a seem_v a_o little_a odd_a that_o cranmer_n sign_v the_o warrant_n for_o his_o execution_n which_o be_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o blood_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n churchman_n have_v only_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n lie_v on_o they_o together_o with_o the_o reconcile_n of_o such_o difference_n as_o may_v otherwise_o end_v in_o suit_n of_o law_n before_o the_o civil_a court_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o infidel_n when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n these_o judgement_n which_o they_o give_v original_o on_o so_o charitable_a a_o account_n be_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n make_v to_o have_v great_a authority_n but_o further_o than_o these_o or_o the_o care_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n they_o be_v forbid_v both_o by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o other_o lesser_a council_n to_o meddle_v in_o secular_a matter_n among_o the_o endowment_n make_v to_o some_o church_n there_o be_v land_n give_v where_o the_o slave_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n come_v within_o the_o patrimony_n of_o these_o church_n and_o by_o that_o law_n master_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o their_o slave_n blood_n law_n against_o churchmen_n meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o blood_n in_o some_o church_n this_o power_n have_v be_v severe_o exercise_v even_o to_o maim_v and_o death_n which_o seem_v very_o indecent_a in_o a_o churchman_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o apprehension_n that_o some_o severe_a churchman_n who_o be_v but_o master_n for_o life_n may_v be_v more_o profuse_a of_o the_o life_n of_o such_o slave_n than_o those_o that_o be_v to_o transmit_v they_o to_o their_o family_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o waist_n that_o will_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n patrimony_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o churchman_n shall_v not_o proceed_v capital_o against_o any_o of_o their_o vassal_n or_o slave_n and_o in_o the_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o spain_n the_o prince_n that_o prevail_v have_v appoint_v priest_n to_o be_v judge_n to_o give_v the_o great_a reputation_n to_o their_o court_n this_o be_v find_v much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o priest_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n shall_v not_o judge_v in_o capital_a matter_n unless_o the_o prince_n shall_v swear_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v remit_v the_o punishment_n and_o such_o as_o do_v otherwise_o be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o bloodshedding_a and_o be_v to_o
have_v examine_v it_o report_v that_o the_o process_n have_v be_v legal_o carry_v on_o and_o the_o sentence_n just_o give_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o appeal_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o they_o reject_v it_o this_o be_v report_v to_o the_o council_n they_o send_v for_o bonner_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n and_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o his_o appeal_n be_v reject_v and_o that_o the_o sentence_n against_o he_o be_v in_o full_a force_n still_o but_o the_o business_n of_o boulogne_n be_v that_o which_o press_v they_o most_o emperor_n ambassador_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n they_o misdoubt_v as_o be_v former_o show_v that_o paget_n have_v not_o manage_v that_o matter_n dexterous_o and_o earnest_o with_o the_o emperor_n send_v on_o the_o 18_o of_o october_n sir_n tho._n cheyney_n and_o sir_n phil._n hobbey_n to_o he_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o take_v boulogne_n into_o his_o protection_n they_o also_o send_v over_o the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n to_o command_v it_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o thousand_o man_n for_o the_o garrison_n when_o the_o ambassador_n come_v to_o the_o emperor_n they_o desire_v leave_v to_o raise_v 2000_o horse_n and_o 3000_o foot_n in_o his_o dominion_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o boulogne_n 12._o cotton_n libr._n galba_n b._n 12._o the_o emperor_n give_v they_o very_o good_a word_n but_o insist_v much_o on_o his_o league_n with_o france_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n who_o tell_v they_o plain_o the_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v so_o sir_n tho._n cheyney_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o at_o part_v desire_v he_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n council_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o consider_v matter_n of_o religion_n again_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o to_o deal_v plain_o with_o they_o till_o that_o be_v do_v he_o can_v not_o assist_v they_o so_o effectual_o as_o otherwise_o he_o desire_v to_o do_v and_o now_o the_o council_n see_v clear_o they_o have_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o paget_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o france_n for_o a_o peace_n but_o now_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n fall_v off_o whole_o from_o the_o popish_a party_n court._n the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n leave_v the_o court._n the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n leave_v the_o court_n in_o great_a discontent_n he_o be_v neither_o restore_v to_o his_o office_n of_o chancellor_n nor_o make_v lord_n treasurer_n that_o place_n which_o be_v vacant_a by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n fall_v be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n st._n john_n who_o soon_o after_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o wilt-shire_n nor_o be_v he_o make_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o king_n person_n so_o he_o begin_v to_o lay_v a_o train_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n but_o he_o be_v too_o quick_a for_o he_o and_o discover_v it_o upon_o which_o he_o leave_v the_o court_n in_o the_o night_n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o poison_v himself_o or_o pine_v away_o with_o discontent_n for_o he_o die_v in_o july_n after_o ordination_n a_o new_a office_n for_o ordination_n so_o now_o the_o reformation_n be_v order_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o there_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n not_o yet_o reform_v that_o be_v concern_v the_o give_v order_n some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n bring_v now_o together_o by_o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v appoint_v to_o prepare_v a_o book_n of_o ordination_n parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o now_o i_o turn_v to_o the_o parliament_n which_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n in_o it_o a_o severe_a law_n be_v make_v against_o unlawful_a assembly_n that_o if_o any_o assembly_n a_o act_n against_o tumultuary_a assembly_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o shall_v meet_v together_o unlawful_o for_o any_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o be_v require_v by_o any_o lawful_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o disperse_v themselves_o it_o shall_v be_v treason_n and_o if_o any_o break_v hedge_n or_o violent_o pull_v up_o pale_n about_o enclosure_n without_o lawful_a authority_n it_o shall_v be_v felony_n it_o be_v also_o make_v felony_n to_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o without_o warrant_n by_o ring_v of_o bell_n or_o sound_v of_o drum_n and_o trumpet_n or_o the_o fire_n of_o beacon_n there_o be_v also_o a_o law_n make_v against_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o king_n or_o his_o council_n since_o by_o these_o the_o people_n be_v dispose_v to_o sedition_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n it_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o imprisonment_n for_o a_o year_n and_o 10_o l._n fine_a for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v imprisonment_n during_o life_n with_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o good_n and_o chattel_n all_o this_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o tumult_n the_o former_a year_n and_o not_o with_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n security_n as_o some_o have_v without_o any_o reason_n fancy_v for_o he_o have_v now_o no_o interest_n in_o the_o parliament_n nor_o be_v he_o in_o a_o condition_n any_o more_o to_o apprehend_v tumult_n against_o himself_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o so_o much_o envy_v greatness_n vagabond_n and_o against_o vagabond_n another_o law_n be_v make_v against_o vagabond_n relate_v that_o the_o former_a statute_n make_v in_o this_o reign_n be_v too_o severe_a be_v by_o that_o mean_v not_o execute_v so_o it_o be_v repeal_v and_o the_o law_n make_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8th_n reign_n put_v in_o force_n provision_n be_v lay_v down_o for_o relieve_v the_o sick_a and_o impotent_a and_o set_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v able_a to_o work_v that_o once_o a_o month_n there_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o a_o visitation_n of_o the_o poor_a by_o those_o in_o office_n who_o shall_v send_v away_o such_o as_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o place_n and_o those_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v from_o constable_n to_o constable_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o place_n as_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o bill_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o repeal_n of_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n but_o it_o go_v no_o further_a than_o one_o read_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o november_n the_o bishop_n make_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o abound_a of_o vice_n and_o disorder_n censure_n the_o bishop_n move_v for_o a_o revive_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o that_o their_o power_n be_v so_o abridge_v that_o they_o can_v punish_v no_o sin_n nor_o oblige_v any_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o or_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o the_o lord_n with_o great_a regret_n and_o they_o order_v a_o bill_n to_o be_v draw_v about_o it_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o november_n a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o but_o reject_v at_o first_o read_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o bishop_n too_o much_o power_n so_o a_o second_o bill_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o committee_n of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v agree_v to_o and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o lay_v it_o aside_o after_o the_o second_o read_v they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o renew_v the_o design_n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o person_n be_v authorize_v to_o compile_v the_o body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o when_o that_o be_v prepare_v it_o seem_v more_o proper_a by_o confirm_v it_o to_o establish_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n than_o to_o give_v the_o bishop_n any_o power_n while_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o court_n be_v so_o little_o determine_v or_o regulate_v so_o a_o act_n pass_v empow'r_v the_o king_n to_o name_v fixteen_fw-mi person_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o who_o four_o shall_v be_v bishop_n and_o sixteen_o of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o who_o four_o shall_v be_v common_a lawyer_n who_o within_o three_o year_n shall_v compile_v a_o body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o those_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a and_o statute_n law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o king_n warrant_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n thus_o they_o take_v care_n that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v turn_v over_o to_o a_o uncertain_a period_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n but_o design_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v quick_o finish_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n be_v general_o so_o backward_o in_o every_o step_n to_o a_o reformation_n that_o a_o small_a number_n of_o they_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o be_v of_o this_o commission_n the_o effect_n that_o it_o have_v shall_v be_v afterward_o open_v there_o be_v a_o bill_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o the_o preach_a and_o hold_v
addition_n be_v also_o make_v upon_o good_a consideration_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v observe_v to_o come_v without_o due_a seriousness_n or_o preparation_n therefore_o for_o awaken_n their_o conscience_n more_o feel_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n shall_v begin_v with_o a_o solemn_a pronounce_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n all_o the_o congregation_n be_v on_o their_o knee_n as_o if_o they_o be_v hear_v that_o law_n anew_o and_o a_o stop_n to_o be_v make_v at_o every_o commandment_n for_o the_o people_n devotion_n of_o implore_v mercy_n for_o their_o past_a offence_n and_o grace_n to_o observe_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v this_o seem_v as_o effectual_a a_o mean_a as_o they_o can_v devise_v till_o church-penitence_n be_v again_o set_v up_o to_o beget_v in_o man_n deep_a reflection_n on_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o thereby_o to_o receive_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n worthy_o the_o other_o change_n be_v the_o removing_z of_o some_o rite_n which_o have_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o former_a book_n such_o as_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n in_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n the_o prayer_n for_o soul_n depart_v both_o in_o the_o communion-service_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o burial_n the_o leave_v out_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o and_o in_o confirmation_n with_o some_o small_a variation_n and_o indeed_o they_o bring_v the_o whole_a liturgy_n to_o the_o same_o form_n in_o which_o it_o be_v now_o except_o some_o inconsiderable_a variation_n that_o have_v be_v since_o make_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o some_o ambiguity_n communion_n a_o account_v of_o kneel_v in_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n they_o add_v a_o rubric_n concern_v the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v still_o the_o gesture_n of_o communicant_o it_o be_v hereby_o declare_v that_o that_o gesture_n be_v keep_v up_o as_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o humble_a way_n of_o express_v our_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o communicate_v to_o we_o but_o that_o thereby_o there_o be_v no_o adoration_n intend_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a since_o his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o other_o body_n can_v be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o so_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n can_v not_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n order_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n since_o it_o may_v have_v give_v offence_n to_o some_o otherwise_o inclinable_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o retain_v the_o belief_n the_o corporal_a presence_n but_o since_o his_o present_a majesty_n restoration_n many_o have_v except_v to_o the_o posture_n as_o apprehend_v some_o thing_n like_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n may_v lie_v under_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o right_o explain_v that_o explication_n which_o be_v give_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v again_o insert_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n for_o the_o posture_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v in_o the_o table-gesture_n which_o be_v lie_v along_o on_o one_o side_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o our_o saviour_n practice_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v change_v the_o posture_n of_o that_o institution_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o who_o room_n the_o eucharist_n come_v for_o though_o moses_n have_v appoint_v the_o jew_n to_o eat_v their_o paschal_n lamb_n stand_v with_o their_o loin_n gird_v with_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n yet_o the_o jew_n do_v afterward_o change_v this_o into_o the_o common-table-posture_n of_o which_o change_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o we_o see_v it_o be_v so_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o since_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o common_a custom_n we_o be_v sure_o that_o change_n be_v not_o criminal_a it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o allow_v the_o christian_a church_n the_o like_a power_n in_o such_o thing_n with_o the_o jewish_a and_o as_o the_o jew_n think_v their_o come_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n may_v be_v a_o warrant_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o posture_n appoint_v by_o moses_n which_o become_v traveller_n best_o so_o christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v it_o seem_v fit_a to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n with_o high_a mark_n of_o outward_a respect_n than_o have_v be_v proper_a in_o the_o first_o institution_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o his_o divine_a glory_n not_o yet_o so_o full_o reveal_v therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o receive_v stand_v and_o bend_v their_o body_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n but_o how_o soon_o that_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v come_v in_o be_v not_o so_o exact_o observe_v nor_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o know_v but_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o ingenuity_n in_o they_o that_o be_v please_v to_o apply_v these_o order_n of_o some_o late_a pope_n for_o kneel_v at_o the_o elevation_n to_o our_o kneel_v when_o we_o be_v not_o at_o one_o such_o part_n which_o may_v be_v more_o liable_a to_o exception_n but_o during_o the_o whole_a office_n by_o which_o it_o be_v one_o continue_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o communicant_n kneel_v all_o the_o while_n but_o of_o this_o no_o more_o needs_o to_o be_v say_v than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o rubric_n which_o occasion_v this_o digression_n thus_o be_v the_o reformation_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n prepare_v to_o which_o all_o i_o can_v add_v of_o this_o year_n be_v chaplain_n some_o order_n give_v to_o the_o king_n chaplain_n that_o there_o be_v six_o eminent_a preacher_n choose_v out_o to_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a two_o of_o those_o be_v always_o to_o attend_v at_o court_n and_o four_o to_o be_v send_v over_o england_n to_o preach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o first_o year_n two_o of_o these_o be_v to_o go_v into_o wales_n and_o the_o other_o two_o into_o lancashire_n the_o next_o year_n two_o into_o the_o march_n of_o scotland_n and_o two_o into_o yorkshire_n the_o three_o year_n two_o into_o devon-shire_n and_o two_o into_o hamp-shire_n and_o the_o four_o year_n two_o into_o norfolk_n and_o two_o into_o kent_n and_o sussex_n these_o be_v bill_n harle_n pern_n grindal_n bradford_n the_o name_n of_o the_o six_o be_v so_o dash_v in_o the_o king_n journal_n that_o it_o can_v be_v read_v these_o it_o seem_v be_v account_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o ready_a preacher_n of_o that_o time_n who_o be_v thus_o send_v about_o as_o itinerant_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v general_o very_o faulty_a the_o business_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n be_v now_o take_v up_o with_o more_o heat_n than_o former_o the_o emperor_n earnest_a suit_n chapel_n the_o lady_n mary_n continue_v to_o have_v mass_n say_v in_o her_o chapel_n that_o she_o may_v have_v mass_n in_o her_o house_n be_v long_o reject_v for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o the_o king_n do_v not_o interpose_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o emperor_n government_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o emperor_n to_o meddle_v in_o his_o affair_n yet_o the_o state_n of_o england_n make_v his_o friendship_n at_o that_o time_n necessary_a to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o league_n unless_o his_o kinswoman_n obtain_v that_o favour_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o for_o some_o time_n in_o hope_n she_o will_v reform_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o forbearance_n grant_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n press_v to_o have_v a_o licence_n for_o it_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o be_v against_o law_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v then_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o certify_v under_o the_o king_n hand_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o even_o that_o be_v refuse_v so_o that_o they_o only_o give_v a_o promise_n for_o some_o time_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o paget_n and_o hobby_n who_o have_v be_v the_o ambassador_n with_o the_o emperor_n declare_v they_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o he_o with_o the_o same_o limitation_n but_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o take_v for_o absolute_a what_o be_v promise_v only_o under_o condition_n write_v to_o the_o lady_n mary_n that_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a promise_n for_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o so_o she_o pretend_v this_o when_o she_o
university_n orator_n in_o cambridge_n and_o sir_n jo._n cheek_n be_v employ_v to_o put_v it_o in_o latin_a and_o they_o do_v so_o imitate_v the_o style_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n that_o any_o who_o read_v the_o book_n will_v fancy_v himself_o to_o be_v read_v a_o work_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o that_o state_n when_o their_o language_n be_v not_o yet_o corrupt_v with_o these_o barbarous_a term_n which_o the_o mixture_n of_o other_o nation_n bring_v in_o and_o make_v it_o no_o where_n more_o nauseous_o rude_a than_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o work_n be_v digest_v and_o cast_v into_o fifty_o one_o title_n to_o bring_v it_o near_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pandect_n into_o which_o justinian_n have_v digest_v the_o roman_a law_n it_o be_v prepare_v by_o february_n this_o year_n and_o a_o commission_n be_v grant_v to_o thirty_o two_o person_n of_o who_o the_o former_a eight_o be_v a_o part_n consist_v of_o eight_o bishop_n eight_o divine_n among_o who_o john_n a_o lasco_n be_v one_o eight_o civilian_n and_o eight_o common_a lawyer_n they_o be_v to_o revise_v correct_v and_o perfect_a the_o work_n and_o so_o to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o king_n they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o four_o class_n eight_o to_o a_o classis_fw-la and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o prepare_v their_o correction_n and_o so_o to_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o work_n carry_v on_o and_o finish_v but_o before_o it_o receive_v the_o royal_a confirmation_n the_o king_n die_v and_o this_o fell_a with_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v it_o be_v ever_o since_o that_o time_n take_v up_o or_o prosecute_v with_o the_o care_n that_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n deserve_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o improper_a for_o i_o have_v before_o show_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v then_o intend_v to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v now_o very_o fit_a to_o be_v well_o consider_v the_o first_o title_n be_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n it_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o it_o in_o which_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v number_v these_o call_v apocryphal_a be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o though_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o four_o general_a council_n be_v receive_v but_o all_o council_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v also_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v to_o be_v much_o reverence_v but_o according_a to_o what_o themselves_o have_v write_v they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o when_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o title_n contain_v a_o enumeration_n of_o many_o heresy_n viz._n against_o the_o trinity_n jesus_n christ_n the_o scripture_n about_o original_a sin_n justification_n the_o mass_n purgatory_n and_o censure_v those_o who_o deny_v magistracy_n to_o be_v lawful_a or_o assert_v the_o community_n of_o good_n or_o wife_n or_o who_o deny_v the_o pastoral_a office_n and_o think_v any_o may_v assume_v it_o at_o pleasure_n or_o who_o think_v the_o sacrament_n naked_a sign_n who_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n or_o think_v none_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o baptise_a or_o who_o asserted_a transubstantiation_n or_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n particular_o in_o the_o clergy_n or_o who_o assert_v the_o pope_n power_n or_o such_o as_o excuse_v their_o ill_a life_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o predestination_n as_o many_o wicked_a man_n do_v from_o which_o and_z other_o heresy_n all_o be_v dissuade_v and_o earnest_o exhort_v to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n even_o in_o exempt_v place_n they_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o witness_n but_o the_o party_n upon_o fame_n may_v be_v require_v to_o purge_v himself_o if_o he_o repent_v he_o be_v to_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o it_o in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o have_v spread_v it_o and_o to_o renounce_v his_o heresy_n swear_v never_o to_o return_v to_o it_o any_o more_o but_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v infamous_a incapable_a of_o public_a trust_n or_o to_o be_v witness_n in_o any_o court_n or_o to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o testament_n and_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n clergyman_n fall_v into_o heresy_n be_v not_o to_o return_v to_o their_o benefice_n unless_o the_o circumstance_n be_v such_o that_o they_o require_v it_o and_o thus_o all_o capital_a proceed_n for_o heresy_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o four_o be_v about_o blasphemy_n flow_v from_o hatred_n or_o rage_n against_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o obstinate_a heresy_n be_v the_o five_o be_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o which_o be_v add_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n that_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v solemn_o make_v that_o those_o who_o renew_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o sick_a shall_v be_v visit_v by_o their_o pastor_n the_o six_o be_v about_o idolatry_n magic_a witchcraft_n or_o consult_v with_o conjurer_n who_o be_v to_o be_v arbitrary_o punish_v if_o they_o submit_v otherwise_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o seven_o be_v about_o preacher_n who_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o examine_v careful_o before_o they_o license_v they_o and_o be_v once_o a_o year_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o those_o who_o be_v license_v in_o their_o diocese_n to_o know_v of_o they_o the_o true_a state_n of_o their_o flock_n what_o vice_n abound_v and_o what_o remedy_n be_v most_o proper_a those_o who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v sermon_n or_o do_v make_v disturbance_n in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v design_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o diocese_n some_o who_o shall_v go_v round_o a_o precinct_n and_o preach_v like_a evangelist_n as_o some_o than_o call_v they_o the_o eight_o be_v about_o marriage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v after_o ask_v bane_n three_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n those_o who_o be_v marry_v in_o any_o other_o form_n than_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o service_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v lawful_o marry_v those_o who_o corrupt_a virgin_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o they_o do_v not_o marry_v they_o or_o if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v they_o be_v to_o give_v they_o the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o good_n beside_o other_o arbitrary_a punishment_n marriage_n make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n or_o guardian_n be_v declare_v null_n then_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o may_v void_a marriage_n they_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o all_o polygamy_n be_v forbid_v marriage_n make_v by_o force_n be_v declare_v void_a mother_n be_v require_v to_o suckle_v their_o child_n the_o nine_o be_v about_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n all_o these_o in_o the_o levitical_a law_n or_o those_o that_o be_v reciprocal_a to_o they_o be_v forbid_v but_o spiritual_a kindred_n be_v not_o to_o hinder_v marriage_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n about_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o ten_o be_v about_o adultery_n a_o clergyman_n guilty_a of_o it_o be_v to_o forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n and_o estate_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o if_o he_o have_v none_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o some_o pious_a use_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o benefice_n and_o be_v either_o banish_v or_o imprison_v during_o life_n a_o layman_n be_v to_o restore_v his_o wife_n portion_n and_o to_o give_v she_o the_o half_a of_o his_o good_n and_o be_v imprison_v or_o banish_v during_o life_n wife_n that_o be_v guilty_a be_v to_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n punish_v but_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v marry_v again_o yet_o such_o be_v rather_o exhort_v if_o they_o see_v hope_n of_o amendment_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o offend_a party_n no_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v without_o a_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n desertion_n long_a absence_n capital_a enmity_n where_o either_o party_n be_v in_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n or_o the_o constant_a perverseness_n or_o fierceness_n of_o a_o husband_n against_o his_o wife_n may_v induce_v a_o divorce_n but_o little_a quarrel_n may_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o a_o perpetual_a disease_n relief_n in_o such_o a_o misery_n be_v one_o of_o the_o end_n
place_n to_o mention_v it_o here_o at_o court_n many_o be_v afraid_a to_o move_v the_o king_n for_o she_o both_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o gardiner_n look_v on_o and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hazard_v their_o own_o interest_n to_o preserve_v she_o but_o as_o it_o be_v now_o print_v mean_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o cranmer_n mean_n and_o both_o these_o appeal_v to_o cranmer_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o will_v adventure_v on_o it_o in_o his_o gentle_a way_n he_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o she_o be_v young_a and_o indiscreet_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o she_o obstinate_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o her_o mother_n and_o all_o about_o she_o have_v be_v infuse_v into_o she_o for_o many_o year_n but_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v strange_a if_o he_o shall_v for_o this_o cause_n so_o far_o forget_v he_o be_v a_o father_n as_o to_o proceed_v to_o extremity_n with_o his_o own_o child_n that_o if_o she_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o mother_n and_o her_o people_n in_o a_o little_a time_n there_o may_v be_v ground_n gain_v on_o she_o but_o to_o take_v away_o her_o life_n will_v raise_v horror_n through_o all_o europe_n against_o he_o by_o these_o mean_n he_o preserve_v she_o at_o that_o time_n after_o her_o mother_n death_n in_o june_n follow_v she_o change_v her_o note_n father_n she_o submit_v to_o her_o father_n for_o beside_o the_o declaration_n she_o then_o sign_v which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o work_n she_o write_v letter_n of_o such_o submission_n as_o show_v how_o expert_a she_o be_v at_o dissemble_v three_o of_o these_o to_o her_o father_n and_o one_o to_o cromwell_n i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o which_o she_o 6._o collect._n numb_a 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o with_o the_o most_o study_a expression_n declare_v her_o sorrow_n for_o her_o past_a stubbornness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o his_o most_o just_a and_o virtuous_a law_n implore_v his_o pardon_n as_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n and_o consider_v his_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n she_o put_v her_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n resolve_v that_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o thereafter_o direct_v her_o conscience_n from_o which_o she_o vow_v she_o will_v never_o vary_v this_o she_o repeat_v in_o such_o tender_a word_n that_o it_o show_v she_o can_v command_v herself_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o she_o think_v fit_a for_o her_o end_n and_o when_o cromwell_n write_v to_o she_o to_o know_v what_o her_o opinion_n be_v about_o pilgrimage_n purgatory_n and_o relic_n she_o assure_v he_o she_o have_v no_o opinion_n at_o all_o but_o such_o as_o she_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n who_o have_v her_o whole_a heart_n in_o his_o keep_n and_o he_o shall_v imprint_v upon_o it_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o matter_n whatever_o his_o inestimable_a virtue_n high_a wisdom_n and_o excellent_a learning_n shall_v think_v convenient_a for_o she_o so_o perfect_o have_v she_o learn_v that_o stile_n that_o she_o know_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o have_v copy_v these_o from_o the_o original_n i_o think_v it_o not_o unfit_a to_o insert_v they_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o far_o those_o of_o that_o religion_n can_v comply_v when_o their_o interest_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o from_o that_o time_n this_o princess_n have_v be_v in_o all_o point_n most_o exact_o compliant_a to_o every_o thing_n her_o father_n do_v and_o after_o his_o death_n she_o never_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o he_o so_o that_o all_o that_o she_o plead_v for_o in_o her_o brother_n reign_n be_v only_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o use_n at_o her_o father_n death_n but_o now_o be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n that_o will_v not_o content_v she_o yet_o when_o she_o think_v where_o to_o fix_v she_o be_v distract_v between_o two_o different_a scheme_n that_o be_v present_v to_o she_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n gardiner_z and_z all_o that_o party_n be_v for_o bring_v religion_n back_o to_o what_o it_o have_v be_v at_o king_n henry_n death_n and_o afterward_o religion_n the_o design_n for_o change_a religion_n by_o slow_a degree_n to_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o what_o it_o have_v be_v before_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o papacy_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o queen_n of_o her_o own_o inclination_n be_v much_o dispose_v to_o return_v immediate_o to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o she_o call_v it_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o she_o to_o do_v it_o since_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o papal_a authority_n that_o her_o illegitimation_n be_v remove_v to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o these_o act_n and_o sentence_n that_o have_v pass_v against_o she_o may_v be_v annul_v without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o pope_n policy_n gardiner_n policy_n gardiner_n find_v these_o thing_n have_v not_o such_o weight_n with_o she_o as_o he_o desire_v for_o she_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o crafty_a temporize_a man_n send_v over_o to_o the_o emperor_n on_o who_o she_o depend_v much_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v persuade_v she_o to_o make_v he_o chancellor_n and_o to_o put_v affair_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v order_v they_o so_o that_o every_o thing_n she_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o shall_v be_v carry_v in_o time_n but_o gardiner_n understand_v she_o have_v send_v for_o cardinal_n pool_n so_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o know_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o popedom_n will_v undo_v all_o therefore_o he_o press_v he_o to_o write_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o moderate_v her_o heat_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o cardinal_n be_v come_v over_o he_o say_v that_o pool_n stand_v attaint_v by_o law_n so_o that_o his_o come_n into_o england_n will_v alarm_n the_o nation_n he_o observe_v that_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n they_o be_v averse_a to_o the_o papacy_n the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o church_n land_n which_o they_o have_v general_o buy_v from_o the_o crown_n on_o very_o easy_a term_n and_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o part_v with_o they_o the_o other_o be_v the_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o papal_a dominion_n and_o power_n which_o have_v be_v now_o for_o about_o 25_o year_n set_v out_o to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o most_o intolerable_a tyranny_n that_o ever_o be_v therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v they_o some_o time_n to_o wear_v out_o these_o prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o precipitate_v of_o council_n may_v ruin_v all_o he_o give_v the_o emperor_n also_o secret_a assurance_n of_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o his_o interest_n all_o this_o gardener_n do_v the_o more_o wary_o because_o he_o understand_v that_o cardinal_n pool_n hate_v he_o as_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a man._n upon_o this_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o queen_n several_a letter_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v so_o hardly_o legible_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o or_o some_o other_o to_o who_o i_o show_v they_o to_o read_v they_o so_o well_o as_o to_o copy_v they_o out_o and_o one_o that_o be_v write_v by_o his_o sister_n the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n and_o sign_v by_o he_o be_v no_o better_o but_o from_o many_o half_a sentence_n i_o find_v that_o all_o be_v with_o a_o design_n to_o temper_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n nor_o be_v too_o much_o lead_v by_o italian_a counsel_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o this_o message_n the_o seal_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o goodrick_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o put_v for_o some_o day_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o hare_n master_n of_o the_o roll_n be_v on_o the_o 13_o of_o august_n give_v to_o gardiner_n who_o be_v declare_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n chancellor_n he_o be_v make_v chancellor_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n be_v chief_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o now_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o queen_n council_n be_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n slow_o and_o by_o such_o sure_a step_n as_o may_v put_v they_o less_o in_o hazard_n try_v the_o duke_n of_o northumb._n and_o other_o try_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v be_v the_o bring_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n to_o his_o trial._n the_o old_a duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v make_v lord_n high_a steward_n the_o queen_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o put_v the_o first_o character_n of_o honour_n on_o he_o who_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o here_o a_o subtle_a thing_n be_v start_v which_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o great_a secret_n hitherto_o it_o be_v say_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n have_v never_o be_v true_o attaint_v and_o that_o the_o act_n against_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a act_n of_o parliament_n so_o that_o without_o
of_o a_o communion_n in_o these_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o imagine_v he_o do_v every_o thing_n with_o a_o very_a lively_a sorrow_n since_o as_o he_o have_v love_v the_o king_n beyond_o expression_n so_o he_o can_v not_o but_o look_v on_o his_o funeral_n as_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o in_o particular_a as_o a_o step_n to_o his_o own_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o august_n conscience_n the_o queen_n declare_v she_o will_v force_v no_o man_n conscience_n the_o queen_n make_v a_o open_a declaration_n in_o council_n that_o although_o her_o conscience_n be_v stay_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o she_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o compel_v or_o strain_v other_o otherwise_o than_o as_o god_n shall_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n a_o persuasion_n of_o that_o truth_n she_o be_v in_o and_o this_o she_o hope_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o open_n his_o word_n to_o they_o by_o godly_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a preacher_n now_o all_o the_o deprive_v bishop_n look_v to_o be_v quick_o place_v in_o their_o see_v again_o bonner_n go_v to_o st._n paul_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o august_n be_v sunday_n where_o bourn_n that_o be_v his_o chaplain_n preach_v before_o he_o he_o speak_v honourable_o of_o bonner_n with_o sharp_a reflection_n on_o the_o proceed_n against_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n this_o do_v much_o provoke_v the_o whole_a audience_n who_o as_o they_o hate_v bonner_n so_o can_v not_o hear_v any_o thing_n say_v that_o seem_v to_o detract_v from_o that_o king_n cross_n a_o tumult_n at_o paul_n cross_n hereupon_o there_o be_v a_o great_a tumult_n in_o the_o church_n some_o call_v to_o pull_v he_o down_o other_o fling_v stone_n and_o one_o throw_v a_o dagger_n towards_o the_o pulpit_n with_o that_o force_n that_o it_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o timber_n of_o it_o bourn_n by_o stoop_v save_v himself_o from_o that_o danger_n and_o rogers_n and_o bradford_n two_o eminent_a preacher_n and_o of_o great_a credit_n with_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o and_o gentle_o quiet_v the_o heat_n and_o they_o to_o deliver_v bourn_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n convey_v he_o from_o the_o pulpit_n to_o a_o house_n near_o the_o church_n this_o be_v such_o a_o accident_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v desire_v for_o it_o give_v they_o a_o colour_n to_o proceed_v more_o severe_o and_o to_o prohibit_v preach_v which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n they_o intend_v to_o make_v there_o be_v a_o message_n send_v to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n to_o give_v a_o strict_a charge_n that_o every_o citizen_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o see_v that_o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n and_o keep_v the_o peace_n as_o also_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o the_o queen_n have_v declare_v in_o council_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o august_n and_o on_o the_o 18_o there_o be_v publish_v a_o inhibition_n in_o the_o queen_n name_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o she_o preach_n a_o inhibition_n of_o all_o preach_n consider_v the_o great_a danger_n that_o have_v come_v to_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n do_v delare_v for_o herself_o that_o she_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n that_o she_o have_v profess_v from_o her_o infancy_n and_o that_o she_o will_v maintain_v it_o during_o her_o time_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o all_o her_o subject_n will_v charitable_o receive_v it_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o compel_v any_o of_o her_o subject_n to_o it_o till_o public_a order_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o it_o by_o common_a assent_n require_v all_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n not_o to_o move_v sedition_n or_o unquietness_n till_o such_o order_n shall_v be_v settle_v and_o not_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o papist_n or_o heretic_n but_o to_o live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o make_v assembly_n of_o the_o people_n she_o will_v take_v care_n they_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v and_o she_o strait_o charge_v they_o that_o none_o shall_v preach_v or_o expound_v scripture_n or_o print_v any_o book_n or_o play_n without_o her_o special_a licence_n and_o require_v her_o subject_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o punish_v any_o on_o pretence_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n but_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v authorise_v by_o she_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o thereby_o restrain_v any_o from_o inform_v against_o such_o offender_n she_o will_v be_v most_o sorry_a to_o have_v cause_n to_o execute_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n but_o she_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o suffer_v such_o rebellious_a do_n to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o hope_v her_o subject_n will_v not_o drive_v she_o to_o the_o extreme_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n when_o this_o be_v publish_v which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v out_o in_o her_o name_n since_o she_o have_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v much_o descant_v on_o it_o censure_n p●st_v upon_o it_o the_o profession_n she_o make_v of_o her_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o same_o it_o have_v be_v from_o her_o infancy_n show_v it_o be_v not_o her_o father_n religion_n but_o entire_a popery_n that_o she_o intend_v to_o restore_v it_o be_v also_o observe_v that_o whereas_o before_o she_o have_v say_v plain_o she_o will_v compel_v none_o to_o be_v of_o it_o now_o that_o be_v qualify_v with_o this_o till_o public_a order_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o it_o which_o be_v till_o they_o can_v so_o frame_v a_o parliament_n that_o it_o shall_v concur_v with_o the_o queen_n design_n the_o equal_a forbid_v of_o assembly_n or_o ill_a name_n on_o both_o side_n be_v think_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o trap_n for_o the_o reform_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o they_o offend_v but_o the_o other_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v rather_o encourage_v the_o restraint_n of_o preach_v without_o licence_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v copy_v from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n yet_o then_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n leave_v for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o all_o to_o preach_v in_o their_o own_o church_n only_o they_o may_v preach_v no_o where_o else_o without_o a_o licence_n and_o the_o power_n of_o licens_v be_v also_o lodge_v at_o first_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o at_o last_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o king_n whereas_o now_o at_o one_o stroke_n all_o the_o pulpit_n of_o england_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o reform_a be_v bring_v under_o a_o interdict_v for_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v no_o licenses_fw-la but_o the_o cunning_a part_n of_o these_o inhibition_n be_v the_o declare_v that_o the_o queen_n will_v proceed_v with_o rigour_n against_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n if_o they_o shall_v provoke_v she_o many_o about_o london_n have_v some_o way_n or_o other_o express_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o these_o be_v the_o hot_a among_o the_o reform_a so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o sharp_a threaten_a hanging_n over_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v express_v any_o more_o zeal_n about_o religion_n ill_o she_o requite_v the_o service_n of_o the_o man_n of_o suffolk_n ill_o when_o this_o be_v put_v out_o the_o queen_n understanding_n that_o in_o suffolk_n those_o of_o that_o profession_n take_v a_o little_a more_o liberty_n than_o their_o neighbour_n presume_v on_o their_o great_a merit_n and_o the_o queen_n promise_n to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o special_a letter_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n vicar_n himself_o be_v at_o brussels_n to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o injunction_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v preach_v without_o licence_n upon_o this_o some_o come_v from_o suffolk_n to_o put_v the_o queen_n in_o mind_n of_o her_o promise_n this_o be_v think_v insolent_a and_o she_o return_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v member_n think_v to_o rule_v she_o that_o be_v their_o head_n but_o they_o shall_v learn_v that_o the_o member_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o head_n and_o not_o to_o think_v to_o bear_v rule_n over_o it_o one_o of_o these_o have_v speak_v of_o her_o promise_n with_o more_o confidence_n than_o the_o rest_n his_o name_n be_v dobbe_n so_o he_o be_v order_v to_o stand_v three_o day_n in_o the_o pillory_n as_o have_v say_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o defamation_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o from_o hence_o all_o see_v what_o a_o severe_a government_n they_o be_v to_o come_v under_o in_o which_o the_o claim_n of_o former_a promise_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o queen_n when_o she_o need_v their_o assistance_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o crime_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o unreasonable_a severity_n show_v to_o bradford_n and_o rogers_n who_o have_v appease_v the_o tumult_n the_o sunday_n before_o and_o rescue_v the_o
by_o they_o declare_v legitimate_a 3._o '_o that_o all_o institution_n into_o benefice_n may_v be_v confirm_v 4._o '_o that_o all_o judicial_a process_n may_v be_v also_o confirm_v church-land_n a_o proviso_n for_o church-land_n and_o final_o that_o all_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o land_n of_o any_o bishopric_n monastery_n or_o other_o religious_a house_n may_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v without_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o law_n and_o to_o make_v this_o pass_v the_o better_a a_o petition_n be_v procure_v from_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n it_o a_o petition_n from_o the_o convocation_n about_o it_o set_v forth_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v the_o defender_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o recover_v those_o good_n to_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a schism_n have_v be_v alienate_v yet_o have_v consider_v well_o of_o it_o they_o see_v how_o difficult_a and_o indeed_o impossible_a that_o will_v prove_v and_o how_o much_o it_o will_v endanger_v the_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o prefer_v the_o public_a welfare_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n to_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n do_v humble_o pray_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o legate_n that_o according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v settle_v and_o confirm_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o abbey_n land_n to_o which_o they_o for_o their_o interest_n do_v consent_v and_o they_o add_v a_o humble_a desire_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o liberty_n may_v be_v re-establish_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discharge_v the_o pastoral_n cure_v commit_v to_o they_o upon_o this_o the_o cardinal_n grant_v a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n end_v it_o with_o a_o heavy_a charge_n on_o those_o who_o have_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v on_o belshazar_n for_o his_o profane_a use_v the_o holy_a vessel_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o father_n and_o he_o most_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o that_o at_o least_o they_o will_v take_v care_n that_o out_o of_o the_o tithe_n of_o parsonage_n or_o vicarage_n those_o who_o serve_v the_o cure_n may_v be_v sufficient_o maintain_v and_o encourage_v this_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n where_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o suit_n about_o these_o land_n be_v only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o queen_n court_n and_o not_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n disturb_v the_o subject_n in_o their_o possession_n they_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o praemunire_n it_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n never_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n yet_o all_o write_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o force_n but_o that_o hereafter_o all_o write_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n in_o which_o either_o since_o the_o queen_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n or_o afterward_o that_o title_n shall_v be_v or_o have_v be_v omit_v it_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o bull_n from_o rome_n may_v be_v execute_v that_o all_o exemption_n that_o have_v belong_v to_o religious_a house_n and_o have_v be_v continue_v by_o the_o grant_v give_v of_o they_o be_v repeal_v and_o these_o place_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n except_v only_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o two_o university_n the_o church_n of_o westminster_n and_o windsor_n and_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n but_o for_o encourage_v any_o to_o bestow_v what_o they_o please_v on_o the_o church_n the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n be_v repeal_v for_o twenty_o year_n to_o come_v provide_v always_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o act_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o at_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o her_o father_n reign_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o condition_n for_o understand_v this_o act_n more_o perfect_o clergy_n a_o address_v make_v by_o ●he_n inferior_a clergy_n i_o shall_v next_o set_v down_o the_o head_n of_o the_o address_n which_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n make_v to_o the_o upper_a for_o most_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o act_n have_v their_o first_o rise_n from_o it_o i_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n 16._o coll._n numb_a 16._o have_v find_v it_o among_o archbishop_n parker_n paper_n in_o it_o they_o petition_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n to_o take_v care_n that_o by_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n land_n nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o any_o just_a title_n they_o have_v in_o law_n to_o they_o as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o grant_n of_o chantry_n to_o king_n edward_n that_o school_n and_o hospital_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o desire_v that_o some_o regard_n may_v be_v have_v to_o that_o likewise_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n may_v be_v repeal_v and_o whereas_o tithe_n have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n therefore_o they_o pray_v that_o all_o impropriation_n may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o tithe_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n they_o also_o propose_v 27_o article_n of_o thing_n meet_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o all_o who_o have_v preach_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v make_v open_o to_o recant_v it_o that_o cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o late_a service_n book_n with_o all_o heretical_a book_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o all_o that_o have_v they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n that_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v either_o print_v or_o sell_v that_o the_o statute_n make_v against_o lollard_n may_v be_v revive_v and_o the_o church_n restore_v to_o its_o former_a jurisdiction_n that_o all_o statute_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidence_n may_v be_v repeal_v that_o so_o benefice_a man_n may_v attend_v on_o their_o cure_n that_o simoniacal_a paction_n may_v be_v punish_v not_o only_o in_o the_o clergy_n that_o make_v they_o but_o in_o the_o patron_n and_o in_o those_o that_o mediate_v in_o they_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v according_a to_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o the_o clergy_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o first-fruit_n ten_o and_o subsidy_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o clear_a explanation_n make_v of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o praemunire_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v bring_v under_o it_o till_o there_o be_v first_o a_o prohibition_n issue_v out_o by_o the_o queen_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o that_o disobedience_n to_o it_o shall_v only_o bring_v they_o within_o that_o gild_n that_o all_o exemption_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o all_o usury_n be_v forbid_v all_o clergy_n man_n oblige_v to_o go_v in_o their_o habit_n the_o last_o be_v that_o all_o who_o have_v spoil_v church_n without_o any_o warrant_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v restitution_n revive_v the_o law_n against_o heretic_n revive_v the_o next_o act_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v for_o the_o revive_n the_o statute_n make_v by_o richard_n the_o second_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o henry_n the_o five_o against_o heretic_n of_o which_o a_o account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o former_a part._n the_o act_n begin_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v much_o set_v on_o severity_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o december_n and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 15_o who_o pasy_v it_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o that_o month_n the_o commons_o put_v in_o also_o another_o bill_n for_o void_v all_o lease_n make_v by_o marry_a priest_n it_o be_v much_o argue_v among_o they_o and_o the_o first_o draught_n be_v reject_v a_o new_a one_o be_v draw_v and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o december_n but_o they_o find_v it_o will_v shake_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n land_n that_o be_v make_v by_o marry_a priest_n or_o bishop_n lay_v it_o aside_o thus_o do_v the_o servile_a and_o corrupt_a house_n of_o commons_o
consent_n this_o can_v not_o come_v in_o time_n to_o rome_n whereon_o the_o 23d_o of_o that_o month_n caraffa_n be_v choose_v pope_n who_o be_v call_v paul_n the_o four_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o choose_v pope_n and_o who_o be_v as_o different_a from_o his_o predecessor_n as_o any_o man_n can_v be_v he_o have_v put_v on_o a_o appearance_n of_o great_a strictness_n before_o and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o religious_a order_n of_o monk_n call_v theatines_n but_o upon_o his_o come_n to_o the_o popedom_n he_o put_v on_o the_o great_a magnificence_n possible_a and_o be_v the_o high_a spirit_v and_o bloody_a pope_n that_o have_v be_v since_o julius_n the_o second_v time_n he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a honour_n that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o election_n the_o english_a ambassador_n enter_v rome_n rome_n the_o english_a ambassador_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o 140_o horse_n of_o their_o own_o attendant_n on_o the_o 23_o of_o june_n in_o the_o first_o consistory_n after_o he_o be_v crown_v they_o be_v hear_v they_o fall_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o step_n and_o fault_n of_o their_o schism_n enumerate_v they_o all_o for_o so_o the_o pope_n have_v order_v it_o confess_v they_o have_v be_v ungrateful_a for_o the_o many_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o that_o church_n and_o humble_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o the_o pope_n hold_v some_o consultation_n whether_o he_o shall_v receive_v they_o since_o in_o their_o credential_n the_o queen_n style_v herself_o queen_n of_o ireland_n that_o title_n be_v assume_v by_o king_n henry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n it_o seem_v hard_a to_o use_v such_o ambassador_n ill_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o stand_v upon_o his_o dignity_n and_o think_v it_o belong_v only_o to_o his_o see_v to_o erect_v kingdom_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v so_o to_o temper_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o title_n but_o shall_v bestow_v it_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o favour_n so_o on_o the_o seven_o of_o june_n he_o do_v in_o private_a erect_v ireland_n into_o a_o kingdom_n and_o confer_v that_o title_n on_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o use_v it_o in_o their_o public_a audience_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v the_o contest_v about_o this_o that_o make_v the_o audience_n be_v delay_v almost_o a_o month_n after_o their_o arrival_n this_o be_v adjust_v he_o receive_v the_o ambassador_n gracious_o and_o pardon_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o say_v that_o in_o token_n of_o his_o esteem_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n he_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n by_o that_o supreme_a power_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n who_o have_v place_v he_o over_o all_o kingdom_n to_o supplant_v the_o contumacious_a and_o to_o build_v new_a one_o but_o in_o his_o private_a discourse_n with_o the_o ambassador_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o church-land_n be_v not_o restore_v which_o he_o say_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v endure_v land_n the_o p._n press_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n land_n for_o they_o must_v render_v all_o back_n to_o the_o last_o farthing_n since_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v without_o their_o incur_v damnation_n he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n to_o gratify_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n but_o in_o this_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o to_o profane_v the_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n this_o will_v be_v a_o anathema_n and_o a_o contagion_n on_o the_o nation_n which_o will_v bring_v after_o it_o many_o misery_n trent_n history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n therefore_o he_o require_v they_o to_o write_v effectual_o about_o it_o he_o repeat_v this_o to_o they_o every_o time_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o also_o that_o the_o peter-pence_n must_v be_v pay_v in_o england_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o collector_n to_o raise_v it_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o that_o office_n when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o he_o say_v he_o be_v much_o edify_v to_o see_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n in_o pay_v it_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v s._n peter_n will_v open_v heaven_n to_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o usurp_v his_o good_n on_o earth_n the_o ambassador_n see_v the_o pope_n haughty_a temper_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v no_o contradiction_n answer_v he_o with_o great_a submission_n and_o so_o gain_v his_o favour_n much_o but_o know_v well_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v easy_o effect_v and_o the_o viscount_n montacute_n be_v too_o deep_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n himself_o to_o solicit_v it_o hard_o for_o almost_o his_o whole_a estate_n consist_v of_o abbey_n land_n thus_o be_v this_o business_n rather_o lay_v over_o than_o full_o settle_v but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o affair_n in_o england_n heresy_n instruction_n send_v to_o the_o justice_n for_o earch_v after_o all_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n there_o come_v complaint_n from_o all_o place_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n be_v remiss_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o particular_o in_o norfolk_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v ill_o look_v to_o so_o instruction_n be_v send_v thither_o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n require_v the_o justice_n to_o divide_v themselves_o into_o ten_o or_o twelve_o district_n that_o they_o may_v more_o narrow_o look_v into_o all_o particular_n 19_o collect._n numb_a 19_o that_o they_o shall_v encourage_v the_o preacher_n send_v to_o instruct_v that_o county_n and_o turn_v out_o such_o as_o do_v not_o come_v to_o church_n or_o conform_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o chief_o the_o preacher_n of_o heresy_n that_o the_o justice_n and_o their_o family_n shall_v be_v good_a example_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o or_o two_o in_o every_o parish_n to_o be_v secret_o instruct_v for_o give_v information_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o shall_v look_v strict_o to_o all_o vagabond_n that_o wander_v about_o and_o to_o such_o as_o spread_v false_a report_n this_o be_v think_v to_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v their_o pattern_n from_o the_o base_a practice_n of_o those_o call_v delatores_fw-la that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o tacitus_n as_o the_o great_a abuse_n of_o power_n that_o ever_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o ill_a emperor_n that_o succeed_v augustus_n who_o go_v into_o all_o company_n and_o comply_v with_o what_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o they_o engage_v man_n into_o discourse_n against_o the_o state_n and_o then_o give_v such_o information_n against_o they_o which_o without_o their_o discover_v themselves_o by_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o accuse_a person_n this_o be_v certain_o very_o contrary_a to_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o english_a temper_n and_o help_v to_o alienate_v they_o the_o more_o from_o the_o spaniard_n but_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o imagine_v that_o other_o be_v weary_a of_o severity_n when_o bonner_n himself_o grow_v averse_a to_o they_o he_o complain_v more_o bonner_n grow_v unwilling_a to_o persecute_v any_o more_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v turn_v over_o upon_o he_o the_o rest_n look_v on_o and_o leave_v the_o execution_n of_o these_o law_n whole_o to_o he_o so_o when_o the_o justice_n and_o sheriff_n send_v up_o heretic_n to_o he_o queen_n 1554._o but_o be_v require_v to_o proceed_v by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n he_o send_v they_o back_o and_o refuse_v to_o meddle_v further_o upon_o which_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n write_v to_o he_o on_o the_o 24_o of_o may_n complain_v of_o this_o and_o admonish_v he_o to_o have_v from_o henceforth_o more_o regard_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o when_o such_o offender_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o error_n or_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a to_o proceed_v against_o they_o according_a to_o law_n this_o letter_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o register_n from_o whence_o i_o copy_v it_o and_o have_v place_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n 20._o coll._n number_n 20._o whether_o he_o procure_v this_o himself_n for_o a_o colour_n to_o excuse_v his_o proceed_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o slackness_n be_v not_o certain_a but_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o probable_a for_o he_o have_v burn_v none_o during_o five_o week_n but_o he_o soon_o redeem_v that_o loss_n of_o time_n vain_a the_o queen_n delivery_n be_v expect_v
king_n henry_n time_n and_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o six_o article_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o reign_n recant_v and_o be_v now_o bishop_n suffragan_n of_o ely_n condemn_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v name_v all_o these_o who_o be_v burn_v mere_o by_o the_o proceed_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la for_o be_v force_v either_o to_o accuse_v themselves_o or_o to_o die_v however_o they_o choose_v rather_o plain_o to_o answer_v those_o article_n that_o be_v minister_v to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o answer_n oxford_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n burn_v at_o oxford_n but_o on_o the_o 16_o of_o october_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n offer_v up_o their_o life_n at_o oxford_n on_o which_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v i_o shall_v enlarge_v a_o little_a the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n gloucester_n and_o bristol_n be_v send_v to_o oxford_n by_o a_o special_a commission_n from_o the_o cardinal_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o ridley_n hear_v they_o proceed_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o cardinal_n he_o put_v on_o his_o cap_n have_v stand_v bare_a head_v before_o that_o because_o he_o will_v express_v no_o sign_n of_o reverence_n to_o those_o who_o act_v by_o such_o a_o commission_n he_o say_v he_o pay_v great_a respect_n to_o the_o cardinal_n as_o descend_v from_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o such_o learning_n and_o virtue_n that_o therefore_o he_o honour_v and_o reverence_v he_o but_o for_o his_o legatine_n authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o utter_o renounce_v it_o and_o therefore_o will_v show_v no_o reverence_n to_o that_o character_n and_o so_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o on_o other_o respect_n he_o put_v it_o on_o again_o when_o he_o name_v his_o be_v legate_n and_o be_v require_v to_o put_v it_o off_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o on_o that_o account_n but_o one_o of_o the_o beadle_n do_v it_o for_o he_o after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n make_v he_o a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o recant_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n since_o christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n on_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o father_n have_v all_o acknowledge_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o that_o see_v and_o himself_o have_v be_v once_o of_o that_o opinion_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o faith_n which_o st._n peter_n confess_v that_o christ_n have_v found_v his_o church_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n both_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v sit_v in_o it_o but_o they_o be_v only_o esteem_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o church_n have_v not_o then_o think_v of_o that_o power_n to_o which_o they_o have_v since_o advance_v themselves_o he_o confess_v he_o be_v once_o of_o their_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n he_o have_v see_v since_o such_o spot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o can_v never_o return_v to_o it_o upon_o this_o follow_v much_o discourse_n in_o conclusion_n they_o object_v to_o he_o some_o article_n about_o those_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v maintain_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o that_o in_o the_o school_n and_o require_v he_o to_o make_v his_o answer_n to_o they_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o protestation_n that_o by_o answer_v they_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o then_o answer_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o latimer_n use_v the_o like_a protestation_n and_o answer_n so_o they_o be_v allow_v one_o night_n respite_n to_o consider_v better_a whether_o they_o will_v recant_v or_o not_o but_o next_o day_n they_o appear_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o answer_n they_o have_v make_v be_v declare_v obstinate_a heretic_n and_o order_v to_o be_v degrade_v and_o so_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n after_o that_o new_a attempt_n be_v make_v on_o ridley_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o queen_n mercy_n but_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o writ_n be_v send_v down_o to_o burn_v they_o the_o night_n before_o the_o execution_n ridley_n be_v very_o joyful_a and_o invite_v the_o mayor_n and_o his_o wife_n in_o who_o house_n he_o be_v keep_v to_o be_v at_o his_o wedding_n next_o day_n at_o which_o when_o the_o mayor_n wife_n weep_v he_o say_v he_o perceive_v she_o do_v not_o love_v he_o but_o he_o tell_v she_o though_o his_o breakfast_n will_v be_v sharp_a he_o be_v sure_o his_o supper_n will_v be_v sweet_a he_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o his_o sister_n will_v come_v and_o see_v he_o die_v and_o be_v in_o such_o composure_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v at_o it_o next_o morning_n be_v the_o 16_o they_o be_v lead_v out_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n which_o be_v before_o balliol_n college_n they_o look_v up_o to_o the_o prison_n to_o have_v see_v cranmer_n but_o he_o be_v then_o engage_v in_o dispute_n with_o some_o friar_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o window_n but_o he_o look_v after_o they_o with_o great_a tenderness_n and_o kneel_v down_o pray_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o that_o their_o last_o but_o painful_a passage_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n they_o embrace_v one_o another_o with_o great_a affection_n ridley_n say_v to_o latimer_n be_v of_o good_a heart_n brother_n for_o god_n will_v either_o assuage_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o flame_n or_o enable_v we_o to_o abide_v it_o doctor_n smith_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v and_o take_v his_o text_n from_o these_o word_n if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v no_o charity_n it_o profit_v nothing_o he_o compare_v their_o die_a for_o heresy_n to_o judas_n hang_v himself_n and_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o with_o as_o much_o bitterness_n as_o he_o can_v express_v the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v the_o sermon_n last_v not_o above_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o have_v do_v ridley_n be_v go_v to_o answer_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n williams_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o queen_n to_o see_v the_o execution_n be_v incline_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o the_o vicechancellor_n say_v except_o he_o intend_v to_o recant_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v ridley_n answer_v he_o will_v never_o deny_v his_o lord_n nor_o those_o truth_n of_o he_o of_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v god_n will_v be_v do_v in_o he_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n who_o will_v indifferent_o judge_v all_o then_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n williams_n and_o say_v nothing_o trouble_v he_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v fine_n of_o some_o who_o take_v lease_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o these_o lease_n be_v now_o void_v he_o therefore_o humble_o pray_v that_o the_o queen_n will_v give_v order_n that_o those_o may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o the_o tenant_n or_o that_o the_o fine_n may_v be_v restore_v out_o of_o his_o good_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o house_n and_o be_v of_o far_o great_a value_n than_o those_o fine_n will_v amount_v to_o and_o that_o some_o pity_n may_v be_v have_v of_o shipside_n his_o brother_n in_o law_n who_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o a_o place_n he_o have_v put_v he_o in_o and_o have_v now_o attend_v on_o he_o with_o great_a care_n then_o they_o both_o pray_v and_o fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o stake_n latimer_n say_v to_o ridley_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n we_o shall_v this_o day_n light_v such_o a_o candle_n in_o england_n as_o i_o trust_v by_o god_n grace_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o then_o gunpowder_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o body_n in_o great_a quantity_n to_o hasten_v their_o death_n the_o fire_n be_v put_v to_o and_o latimer_n be_v with_o the_o first_o flame_n the_o powder_n take_v fire_n put_v out_o of_o pain_n and_o die_v immediate_o but_o ridley_n have_v a_o more_o linger_a torment_n for_o they_o throw_v on_o the_o fire_n so_o much_o wood_n that_o the_o flame_n can_v not_o break_v through_o it_o so_o that_o his_o leg_n be_v almost_o consume_v before_o this_o be_v observe_v and_o then_o one_o open_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o flame_n it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o life_n thus_o die_v these_o two_o excellent_a bishop_n the_o one_o for_o his_o piety_n learning_n and_o solid_a judgement_n the_o able_a man_n of_o all_o that_o advance_v the_o reformation_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o plain_a simplicity_n of_o his_o life_n esteem_v a_o true_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o christian_n of_o his_o care_n of_o his_o bishopric_n the_o instruction_n he_o
st._n fridiswides_n bones_o that_o she_o may_v run_v the_o same_o fortune_n with_o she_o in_o all_o time_n come_v while_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o be_v great_a complaint_n make_v that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n grow_v every_o where_o slack_a in_o the_o search_n after_o and_o present_v of_o heretic_n vigorous_o great_a endeavour_n use_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o persecution_n most_o vigorous_o they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o the_o county_n a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o justice_n of_o peace_n that_o will_v careful_o look_v after_o it_o and_o in_o town_n they_o be_v general_o harbour_v letter_n be_v write_v to_o some_o town_n as_o coventry_n and_o rye_n which_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o council-book_n recommend_v some_o to_o be_v choose_v their_o major_n who_o be_v zealous_a catholic_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o like_a letter_n may_v have_v be_v write_v to_o other_o town_n for_o the_o council-book_n for_o this_o reign_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o advance_v their_o design_n the_o queen_n understand_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o heretic_n rather_o increase_v than_o abate_v so_o new_a council_n be_v to_o be_v take_v i_o find_v it_o say_v that_o some_o advise_v that_o court_n of_o inquisition_n like_o those_o in_o spain_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o england_n in_o spain_n the_o inquisitor_n who_o be_v then_o all_o dominican_n receive_v private_a information_n and_o upon_o these_o lay_v hold_v on_o any_o that_o be_v delate_a or_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o keep_v they_o close_o in_o their_o prison_n till_o they_o form_v their_o process_n and_o by_o all_o the_o way_n of_o torture_n they_o can_v invent_v force_v from_o they_o confession_n either_o against_o themselves_o or_o other_o who_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o draw_v within_o their_o toil_n they_o have_v so_o unlimited_a a_o jurisdiction_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sanctuary_n that_o can_v secure_v any_o from_o their_o warrant_n nor_o can_v prince_n preserve_v or_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n nor_o be_v their_o prisoner_n bring_v to_o any_o public_a trial_n but_o try_v in_o secret_a one_o of_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o court_n be_v for_o form_n sake_n assign_v to_o plead_v for_o they_o but_o be_v always_o more_o careful_a to_o please_v the_o court_n than_o to_o save_v his_o client_n they_o proceed_v against_o they_o both_o by_o article_n which_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v and_o upon_o presumption_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n unless_o they_o redeem_v themselves_o either_o by_o great_a present_n or_o by_o the_o discovery_n of_o other_o these_o have_v be_v set_v up_o first_o in_o the_o county_n of_o tholouse_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o be_v afterward_o bring_v into_o spain_n upon_o ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n drive_v the_o moor_n out_o of_o it_o that_o so_o none_o of_o those_o may_v any_o long_o conceal_v themselves_o in_o that_o kingdom_n who_o be_v a_o false_a and_o crafty_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o certain_o enemy_n to_o the_o government_n it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o use_v more_o than_o ordinary_a severity_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o but_o now_o those_o court_n examine_v man_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o mahometanisme_n and_o have_v indeed_o effectual_o preserve_v spain_n from_o any_o change_n in_o religion_n this_o make_v the_o present_a pope_n earnest_n with_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n to_o set_v up_o such_o court_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o philip_n be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o have_v they_o set_v up_o in_o flanders_n which_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o those_o war_n that_o follow_v afterward_o there_o and_o end_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o seven_o province_n in_o england_n they_o make_v now_o in_o february_n a_o good_a step_n towards_o it_o england_n a_o design_n to_o set_v up_o the_o inquisition_n in_o england_n for_o a_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o ely_n the_o lord_n north_n secretary_n bourne_n sir_n john_n mordant_n sir_n francis_n englefield_n sir_n edward_n walgrave_n sir_n nicholas_n hare_n sir_n tho._n pope_n sir_n roger_n cholmly_n sir_n richard_n read_v sir_n tho._n stradling_n sir_n rowland_n hall_n and_o sergeant_n rastall_a cole_n dean_n of_o paul_n william_n roper_n randulph_n cholmley_n and_o william_n cook_n tho._n martin_n john_n story_n and_o john_n vaughan_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n that_o since_o many_o false_a rumour_n be_v publish_v among_o the_o subject_n and_o many_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v also_o spread_v among_o they_o therefore_o they_o or_o any_o three_o of_o they_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o those_o either_o by_o presentment_n by_o witness_n or_o any_o other_o politic_a way_n they_o can_v devise_v and_o to_o search_v after_o all_o heresy_n the_o bringer_n in_o the_o seller_n or_o reader_n of_o all_o heretical_a book_n they_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o punish_v all_o misbehaviour_n or_o negligence_n in_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n and_o to_o try_v all_o priest_n that_o do_v not_o preach_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n all_o person_n that_o do_v not_o hear_v mass_n or_o come_v to_o their_o parish-church_n to_o service_n that_o will_v not_o go_v in_o procession_n or_o do_v not_o take_v holy_a bread_n or_o holy_a water_n and_o if_o they_o find_v any_o that_o do_v obstinate_o persist_v in_o such_o heresy_n they_o be_v to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o ordinary_n to_o be_v proceed_v against_o according_a to_o the_o law_n give_v they_o full_a power_n to_o proceed_v as_o their_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n shall_v direct_v they_o and_o to_o use_v all_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o can_v invent_v for_o the_o search_n of_o the_o premise_n empow'r_v they_o also_o to_o call_v before_o they_o such_o witness_n as_o they_o please_v and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o make_v oath_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v discover_v what_o they_o seek_v after_o this_o commission_n i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n 33._o collection_n number_n 33._o it_o will_v show_v how_o high_a they_o intend_v to_o raise_v the_o persecution_n when_o a_o power_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o three_o of_o a_o number_n so_o select_v beside_o this_o there_o be_v many_o subordinate_a commission_n issue_v out_o this_o commission_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v the_o former_a year_n and_o only_o renew_v now_o for_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o that_o year_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o of_o those_o subaltern_a commission_n relate_v to_o this_o as_o superior_a to_o they_o and_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o march_n after_o this_o a_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n suffragan_n of_o hull_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n appear_v to_o they_o so_o intricate_a that_o they_o can_v not_o determine_v it_o they_o be_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o his_o colleague_n who_o have_v a_o large_a commission_n so_o now_o all_o be_v do_v that_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o extirpate_v of_o heresy_n except_o court_n of_o inquisition_n have_v be_v set_v up_o to_o which_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o previous_a step_n to_o dispose_v the_o nation_n to_o it_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v i_o shall_v next_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o burn_n this_o year_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o january_n six_o man_n be_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n at_o canterbury_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n heretic_n proceed_n against_o the_o heretic_n two_o be_v burn_v at_o wye_n and_o two_o at_o ashford_n that_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o other_o six_o soon_o after_o the_o forementioned_a commission_n two_o and_o twenty_o be_v send_v up_o from_o colchester_n to_o london_n yet_o bonner_n though_o seldom_o guilty_a of_o such_o gentleness_n be_v content_a to_o discharge_v they_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v through_o london_n the_o people_n do_v open_o show_v their_o affection_n to_o they_o above_o a_o thousand_o follow_v they_o bonner_n upon_o this_o writ_n to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o find_v they_o be_v obstinate_a heretic_n yet_o since_o he_o have_v be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o his_o former_a proceed_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o till_o he_o know_v his_o pleasure_n this_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o fox_n but_o the_o cardinal_n stop_v he_o and_o make_v some_o deal_n with_o the_o prisoner_n to_o sign_n a_o paper_n of_o their_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o any_o further_a explanation_n and_o that_o they_o do_v submit_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v faithful_a subject_n to_o the_o king_n
he_o say_v they_o be_v matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n that_o be_v still_o shut_v up_o for_o the_o people_n long_v much_o to_o see_v they_o abroad_o she_o answer_v he_o as_o pleasant_o she_o will_v first_o talk_v with_o themselves_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v set_v at_o such_o liberty_n as_o he_o request_v for_o they_o religion_n a_o consultation_n about_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n now_o the_o two_o great_a thing_n under_o consultation_n be_v religion_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o former_a some_o be_v appoint_v to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v beal_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n give_v advice_n to_o cecil_n that_o the_o parliament_n under_o queen_n mary_n shall_v be_v declare_v void_a the_o first_o be_v under_o a_o force_n as_o be_v before_o relate_v and_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o summons_n to_o the_o next_o parliament_n before_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o law_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o both_o these_o be_v not_o lawful_o hold_v or_o due_o summon_v and_o this_o be_v make_v out_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v still_o in_o force_n but_o this_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o too_o high_a and_o violent_a a_o way_n of_o proceed_v since_o the_o annul_n of_o parliament_n upon_o little_a error_n in_o writ_n or_o some_o particular_a disorder_n be_v a_o precedent_n of_o such_o consequence_n that_o to_o have_v proceed_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n will_v have_v unhinged_a all_o the_o government_n and_o security_n of_o the_o nation_n more_o moderate_a course_n be_v think_v on_o the_o queen_n have_v be_v breed_v up_o from_o her_o infancy_n with_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o a_o love_n to_o the_o reformation_n but_o yet_o as_o her_o first_o impression_n in_o her_o father_n reign_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o such_o old_a rite_n as_o he_o have_v still_o retain_v so_o in_o her_o own_o nature_n she_o love_v state_n and_o some_o magnificence_n in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o she_o think_v that_o in_o her_o brother_n reign_n they_o have_v strip_v it_o too_o much_o of_o external_a ornament_n and_o have_v make_v their_o doctrine_n too_o narrow_a in_o some_o point_n therefore_o she_o intend_v to_o have_v some_o thing_n explain_v in_o more_o general_a term_n that_o so_o all_o party_n may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o they_o she_o incline_v to_o keep_v up_o image_n in_o church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n leave_v in_o some_o general_a word_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o corporal_a presence_n may_v not_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o church_n by_o too_o nice_a a_o explanation_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v she_o like_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n she_o think_v it_o import_v too_o great_a a_o power_n and_o come_v too_o near_o that_o authority_n which_o christ_n only_o have_v over_o the_o church_n these_o be_v she_o own_o private_a thought_n she_o consider_v nothing_o can_v make_v her_o power_n great_a in_o the_o world_n abroad_o so_o much_o as_o the_o unite_n all_o her_o people_n together_o at_o home_n her_o father_n and_o her_o brother_n reign_n have_v be_v much_o distract_v by_o the_o rebellion_n within_o england_n and_o she_o have_v before_o her_o eye_n the_o instance_n of_o the_o coldness_n that_o the_o people_n have_v express_v to_o her_o sister_n on_o all_o occasion_n for_o the_o maintain_n or_o recover_v of_o the_o dominion_n beyond_o sea_n therefore_o she_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o find_v such_o a_o temper_n in_o which_o all_o may_v agree_v she_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o change_v former_o make_v particular_o in_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n and_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o worship_n the_o whole_a clergy_n have_v concur_v and_o so_o she_o resolve_v to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v these_o by_o easy_a step_n there_o be_v a_o long_a consultation_n have_v about_o the_o method_n of_o the_o change_n she_o shall_v make_v the_o substance_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o a_o paper_n where_o in_o the_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n 1._o a_o method_n of_o do_v it_o propose_v collection_n number_n 1._o the_o whole_a design_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o this_o draught_n of_o it_o be_v give_v to_o sir_n william_n cecil_n and_o do_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o account_n that_o cambden_n give_v of_o it_o that_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o this_o queen_n reign_n with_o that_o fidelity_n and_o care_n in_o so_o good_a a_o style_n and_o with_o so_o much_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v without_o question_n the_o best_a part_n of_o our_o english_a history_n but_o he_o himself_o often_o say_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v many_o thing_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v undertake_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o reign_n as_o i_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v he_o with_o the_o credit_n that_o be_v due_a to_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o writer_n so_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o think_v not_o necessary_a in_o so_o succinct_a a_o history_n to_o enlarge_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o write_v after_o he_o though_o the_o esteem_v he_o be_v just_o in_o may_v make_v it_o seem_v superfluous_a to_o go_v over_o these_o matter_n any_o more_o it_o seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o queen_n to_o do_v nothing_o before_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v it_o the_o head_n of_o it_o for_o only_o from_o that_o assembly_n can_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n be_v certain_o gather_v the_o next_o thing_n she_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o balance_v the_o danger_n that_o threaten_v she_o both_o from_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n the_o pope_n will_v certain_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v she_o and_o stir_v up_o all_o christian_a prince_n against_o she_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v lay_v hold_n of_o any_o opportunity_n to_o embroil_v the_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o scotland_n and_o of_o the_o irish_a may_v perhaps_o raise_v trouble_n in_o her_o dominion_n those_o that_o be_v in_o power_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o remain_v firm_a to_o the_o old_a superstition_n will_v be_v discontent_v at_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n will_v general_o oppose_v it_o and_o since_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o demand_v subsidy_n they_o will_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o discontent_n the_o people_n will_v be_v in_o on_o that_o account_n to_o inflame_v they_o and_o those_o who_o will_v be_v dissatisfy_v at_o the_o retain_v of_o some_o of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n will_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n disparage_v the_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o call_v the_o religion_n a_o cloak'd-papistry_n and_o so_o alienate_v many_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a from_o it_o to_o remedy_v all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v propose_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o france_n and_o to_o cherish_v those_o in_o that_o kingdom_n that_o desire_v the_o reformation_n the_o curse_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o scotland_n those_o must_v be_v encourage_v who_o desire_v the_o like_a change_n in_o religion_n and_o a_o little_a money_n among_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n in_o ireland_n will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n and_o for_o those_o that_o have_v borh_fw-mi rule_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n way_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o lessen_v their_o credit_n throughout_o england_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o soon_o trust_v or_o employ_v upon_o pretence_n of_o turn_v but_o those_o who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o queen_n person_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o encourage_v the_o bishop_n be_v general_o hate_v by_o the_o nation_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o draw_v they_o within_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n and_o upon_o their_o fall_n into_o it_o they_o must_v be_v keep_v under_o it_o till_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o alteration_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o militia_n be_v to_o be_v careful_o review_v and_o such_o man_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o as_o will_v be_v firm_a to_o the_o queen_n interest_n when_o the_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v some_o severe_a punishment_n will_v make_v the_o rest_n more_o ready_o submit_v great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o university_n and_o other_o public_a school_n as_o eton_n and_o winchester_n that_o the_o next_o generation_n may_v be_v betimes_o season_v with_o the_o love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n some_o learned_a man_n as_o bill_n parker_n may_n cox_n whitehead_n grindall_n pilkington_n and_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n be_v to_o be_v order_v
on_o the_o dead_a or_o cast_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o whole_o upon_o her_o sister_n but_o she_o assure_v they_o if_o ever_o she_o marry_v she_o will_v make_v such_o a_o choice_n as_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o good_a of_o her_o people_n she_o do_v not_o know_v what_o credit_n she_o may_v yet_o have_v with_o they_o but_o she_o know_v well_o she_o deserve_v to_o have_v it_o for_o she_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o deceive_v they_o her_o people_n be_v to_o she_o in_o stead_n of_o child_n and_o she_o reckon_v herself_o marry_v to_o they_o by_o her_o coronation_n they_o will_v not_o want_v a_o successor_n when_o she_o die_v and_o for_o her_o part_n she_o shall_v be_v well_o content_v that_o the_o marble_n shall_v tell_v posterity_n here_o lie_v a_o queen_n that_o reign_v so_o long_o and_o live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n she_o take_v their_o address_n in_o good_a part_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o carry_v back_o her_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o the_o care_n the_o commons_o have_v of_o she_o the_o journal_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v imperfect_a so_o that_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o this_o matter_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o likewise_o have_v it_o before_o they_o for_o the_o journal_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v it_o mark_v that_o on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o february_n there_o be_v a_o message_n send_v from_o the_o lord_n desire_v that_o a_o committee_n of_o thirty_o commoner_n may_v meet_v with_o twelve_o lord_n to_o consider_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n who_o the_o queen_n shall_v marry_v the_o committee_n be_v appoint_v to_o treat_v concern_v it_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o queen_n desire_v they_o to_o turn_v to_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o press_v for_o i_o find_v nothing_o after_o this_o enter_v in_o the_o journal_o of_o this_o parliament_n concern_v it_o on_o the_o nine_o of_o february_n the_o lord_n past_o a_o bill_n for_o the_o recognise_n of_o the_o queen_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n crown_n they_o recognize_v her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n it_o have_v be_v consider_v whether_o as_o queen_n mary_n have_v procure_v a_o former_a repeal_n of_o her_o mother_n divorce_n and_o of_o the_o act_n that_o pass_v upon_o it_o declare_v her_o illegitimate_a the_o like_a shall_v be_v do_v now_o the_o lord_n keeper_n say_v the_o crown_n purge_v all_o defect_n and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o look_v back_o to_o a_o thing_n which_o will_v at_o least_o cast_v a_o reproach_n on_o her_o father_n the_o inquire_v into_o such_o thing_n too_o anxious_o will_v rather_o prejudice_v than_o advance_v her_o title_n so_o he_o advise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n pass_v in_o general_a word_n assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o her_o descent_n and_o her_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n rather_o than_o any_o special_a repeal_n queen_n mary_n and_o her_o council_n be_v careless_a of_o king_n henry_n honour_n but_o it_o become_v she_o rather_o to_o conceal_v than_o expose_v his_o weakness_n this_o be_v think_v both_o wise_a and_o pious_a council_n the_o act_n be_v conceive_v in_o general_a word_n that_o they_o do_v assure_o believe_v and_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o realm_n she_o be_v their_o lawful_a queen_n and_o that_o she_o be_v right_o lineal_o and_o lawful_o descend_v from_o the_o royal_a blood_n and_o that_o the_o crown_n do_v without_o all_o doubt_n or_o ambiguity_n belong_v to_o she_o and_o the_o heir_n to_o be_v lawful_o beget_v of_o her_o body_n after_o she_o and_o that_o they_o as_o represent_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v declare_v and_o assert_v her_o title_n which_o they_o will_v defend_v with_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v very_o wise_a council_n for_o if_o they_o have_v go_v to_o repeal_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n which_o pass_v upon_o her_o mother_n acknowledge_v a_o precontract_n they_o must_v have_v set_v forth_o the_o force_n that_o be_v on_o she_o when_o she_o make_v that_o confession_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o her_o father_n so_o it_o will_v have_v raise_v discourse_n likewise_o to_o her_o mother_n prejudice_n which_o must_v have_v rather_o weaken_v than_o strengthen_v her_o title_n and_o as_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o in_o all_o her_o reign_n there_o be_v no_o apology_n print_v for_o her_o mother_n there_o be_v another_o act_n pass_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o she_o in_o blood_n to_o her_o mother_n by_o which_o she_o be_v qualify_v as_o a_o private_a subject_n to_o succeed_v either_o to_o her_o grandfather_n estate_n or_o to_o any_o other_o by_o that_o blood_n but_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o commons_o begin_v religion_n the_o act_n that_o be_v pass_v concern_v religion_n and_o on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o february_n bring_v in_o a_o bill_n for_o the_o english_a service_n and_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o 21_o a_o bill_n be_v read_v for_o annex_v the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o crown_n again_o and_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o march_n another_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o confirm_v the_o law_n make_v about_o religion_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o on_o the_o 21_o another_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o the_o queen_n shall_v have_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o bill_n for_o the_o supremacy_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 18_o of_o march_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n the_o viscount_n montacute_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n worcester_z landaffe_n coventry_n and_o litchfield_n exeter_n chester_n and_o carlisle_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n dissent_v but_o afterward_o the_o commons_o annex_v many_o other_o bill_n to_o it_o as_o that_o about_o the_o queen_n make_v bishop_n not_o according_a to_o the_o act_n make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n but_o by_o the_o old_a way_n of_o election_n as_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o her_o father_n reign_n with_o several_a prouiso_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n with_o the_o same_o dissent_n by_o it_o all_o the_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v again_o revive_v and_o the_o act_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v repeal_v there_o be_v also_o a_o repeal_n of_o the_o act_n make_v by_o she_o for_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n they_o revive_v the_o act_n make_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n edward_n against_o those_o that_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o private_a mass_n and_o for_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o visit_v correct_v and_o reform_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n which_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o successor_n may_v by_o her_o letter_n patent_n depute_v to_o any_o person_n to_o exercise_v in_o her_o name_n all_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastieal_a person_n and_o all_o in_o any_o civil_a employment_n be_v require_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o queen_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a within_o her_o dominion_n that_o they_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o shall_v bear_v the_o queen_n faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v to_o swear_v it_o be_v to_o forfeit_v any_o office_n he_o have_v either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o to_o be_v from_o thenceforth_o disable_v to_o hold_v any_o employment_n during_o life_n and_o if_o within_o a_o month_n after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o session_n of_o parliament_n any_o shall_v either_o by_o discourse_n or_o in_o writing_n set_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o foreign_a power_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o they_o be_v to_o forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o good_n to_o the_o value_n of_o twenty_o pound_n they_o be_v to_o be_v imprison_v a_o whole_a year_n and_o for_o the_o second_o offence_n they_o be_v to_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o three_o offence_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v make_v treason_n to_o this_o a_o proviso_n be_v add_v that_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v commissioned_n by_o the_o queen_n to_o reform_v and_o order_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n shall_v judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v heresy_n but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o so_o judge_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n or_o by_o any_o other_o general_n council_n in_o which_o such_o doctrine_n
be_v declare_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n all_o other_o point_n not_o so_o decide_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o parliament_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n this_o act_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n short_a of_o the_o authority_n that_o king_n henry_n have_v claim_v and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v make_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o oath_n this_o be_v do_v to_o mitigate_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n but_o beside_o the_o queen_n herself_o have_v a_o scruple_n about_o it_o which_o be_v put_v in_o her_o head_n by_o one_o lever_n a_o famous_a preacher_n among_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o which_o sand_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n complain_v to_o parker_n in_o a_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n 2._o collection_n number_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o other_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v only_o lose_v their_o employment_n whereas_o to_o refuse_v the_o oath_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o praemunire_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n be_v treason_n supremacy_n the_o bishop_n oppose_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n but_o against_o this_o bill_n the_o bishop_n make_v speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n i_o have_v see_v a_o speech_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o archbishop_n heath_n but_o it_o must_v be_v forgery_n put_v out_o in_o his_o name_n for_o he_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o supremacy_n as_o a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o thing_n which_o he_o who_o have_v swear_v it_o so_o oft_o in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n time_n can_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v late_o declare_v so_o high_a for_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o have_v be_v very_o indecent_a for_o they_o to_o have_v revolt_v so_o soon_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr come_v not_o to_o this_o parliament_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o gain_v he_o to_o concur_v in_o the_o reformation_n for_o in_o the_o warrant_n the_o queen_n afterward_o give_v to_o some_o for_o consecrate_v the_o new_a bishop_n he_o be_v first_o name_v and_o i_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n of_o secretary_n cecil_n to_o parker_n that_o give_v he_o some_o hope_n that_o tonstal_n will_v join_v with_o they_o he_o have_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o late_a reign_n and_o though_o the_o resentment_n he_o have_v of_o his_o ill_a usage_n in_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n have_v make_v he_o at_o first_o concur_v more_o hearty_o to_o the_o restore_n of_o popery_n yet_o he_o soon_o fall_v off_o and_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o those_o violent_a course_n and_o neither_o do_v he_o nor_o heath_n bring_v any_o in_o trouble_n within_o their_o diocese_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o their_o be_v severe_a if_o they_o have_v be_v otherwise_o incline_v to_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v also_o absent_a at_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o act_n for_o though_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o it_o so_o often_o before_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v it_o more_o decent_a to_o be_v absent_a than_o either_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o to_o oppose_v it_o the_o power_n that_o be_v add_v for_o the_o queen_n commissionate_v some_o to_o execute_v her_o supremacy_n give_v the_o rise_n to_o that_o court_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o high_a commission_n court_n commission_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o single_a person_n to_o who_o with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n vicegerent_n king_n henry_n do_v delegate_v his_o authority_n it_o seem_v the_o clergyman_n with_o who_o the_o queen_n consult_v at_o this_o time_n think_v this_o too_o much_o to_o be_v put_v in_o one_o man_n hand_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o have_v it_o share_v to_o more_o person_n of_o who_o a_o great_a many_o will_v certain_o be_v churchman_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o keep_v under_o by_o the_o hard_a hand_n of_o the_o laity_n who_o have_v groan_v long_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a yoke_n seem_v now_o dispose_v to_o revenge_v themselves_o by_o bring_v the_o clergy_n as_o much_o under_o they_o for_o so_o extreme_n do_v common_o rise_v from_o one_o another_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v now_o every_o where_o beginning_n to_o declaim_v against_o innovation_n and_o heresy_n harpsfield_n have_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o canterbury_n in_o february_n stir_v the_o people_n much_o to_o sedition_n and_o the_o member_n belong_v to_o that_o cathedral_n have_v open_o say_v that_o religion_n shall_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v the_o council_n also_o hear_v that_o the_o prebendary_n there_o have_v buy_v up_o many_o arm_n so_o a_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n to_o examine_v that_o matter_n harpsfield_n be_v not_o put_v in_o prison_n but_o receive_v only_o a_o rebuke_n there_o come_v also_o complaint_n from_o many_o other_o place_n of_o many_o seditious_a sermon_n so_o the_o queen_n follow_v the_o precedent_n her_o sister_n have_v set_v she_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n forbid_v all_o preach_a except_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n but_o lest_o the_o clergy_n may_v now_o in_o the_o convocation_n set_v out_o order_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o the_o queen_n be_v about_o to_o do_v she_o send_v and_o require_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o praemunire_n to_o make_v no_o canon_n yet_o harpsfield_n that_o be_v prolocutor_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o low_a house_n make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o upper_a house_n to_o be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o reduce_v the_o particular_n into_o five_o article_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n there_o but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n 4._o that_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o treat_v about_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a worship_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n these_o they_o have_v send_v to_o the_o two_o university_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v return_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a part_n in_o they_o to_o the_o first_o four_z but_o it_o seem_v they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o sign_v the_o last_o for_o now_o the_o queen_n have_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o public_a conference_n about_o religion_n in_o the_o abby-church_n of_o westminster_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v continue_v still_o to_o be_v of_o the_o council_n so_o the_o conference_n be_v propose_v to_o he_o he_o after_o he_o have_v communicate_v it_o to_o his_o brethren_n accept_v of_o it_o though_o with_o some_o unwillingness_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v nine_o of_o a_o side_n who_o shall_v confer_v about_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o whether_o every_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o appoint_v change_n and_o take_v away_o ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n so_o the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n 3._o whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n all_o be_v order_v to_o be_v do_v in_o write_v the_o bishop_n as_o be_v actual_o in_o office_n be_v to_o read_v their_o paper_n first_o upon_o the_o first_o point_n and_o the_o reform_a be_v to_o read_v they_o next_o and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o exchange_v their_o paper_n without_o any_o discourse_n concern_v they_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o jangle_n the_o next_o day_n they_o be_v to_o read_v their_o paper_n upon_o the_o second_o and_o after_o that_o upon_o the_o three_o head_n and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v one_o another_o paper_n the_o nine_o on_o both_o side_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n
the_o future_a it_o be_v order_v that_o no_o priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v marry_v without_o allowance_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o two_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o woman_n parent_n or_o friend_n all_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o use_v habit_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n the_o queen_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o holiness_n in_o they_o but_o for_o order_n and_o decency_n no_o man_n may_v use_v any_o charm_n or_o consult_v with_o such_o as_o do_v all_o be_v to_o resort_v to_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n except_o for_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n innkeeper_n be_v to_o sell_v nothing_o in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n none_o be_v to_o keep_v image_n or_o other_o monument_n of_o superstition_n in_o their_o house_n none_o may_v preach_v but_o such_o as_o be_v license_v by_o their_o ordinary_n in_o all_o place_n they_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n why_o any_o have_v be_v in_o the_o late_a reign_n imprison_v famish_v or_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o register_n be_v to_o be_v search_v for_o it_o in_o every_o parish_n the_o ordinary_a be_v to_o name_v three_o or_o four_o discreet_a man_n who_o be_v to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o parishioner_n do_v due_o resort_v on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n to_o church_n and_o those_o who_o do_v it_o not_o and_o upon_o admonition_n do_v not_o amend_v be_v to_o be_v denounce_v to_o the_o ordinary_a on_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n the_o common_a prayer_n and_o litany_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n all_o slanderous_a word_n as_o papist_n heretic_n schismatic_a or_o sacramentary_a be_v to_o be_v forbear_v under_o severe_a pain_n no_o book_n may_v be_v print_v without_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o queen_n the_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n or_o the_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v print_v all_o be_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o prayer_n and_o to_o show_v a_o reverence_n when_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v pronounce_v then_o follow_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n in_o which_o the_o queen_n declare_v that_o she_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o authority_n for_o the_o minister_a of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o that_o she_o challenge_v be_v that_o which_o have_v at_o all_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o england_n that_o she_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n under_o god_n so_o that_o no_o foreign_a power_n have_v any_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o if_o those_o who_o have_v former_o appear_v to_o have_v scruple_n about_o it_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n she_o be_v well-pleased_a to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o do_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o penalty_n in_o the_o act._n the_o next_o be_v about_o altar_n and_o communion-table_n she_o order_v that_o for_o prevent_v of_o riot_n no_o altar_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o churchwarden_n that_o a_o communion-table_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o every_o church_n and_o that_o on_o sacrament_n day_n it_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o some_o convenient_a place_n in_o the_o chancel_n and_o at_o other_o time_n shall_v be_v place_v where_o the_o altar_n have_v stand_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v order_v to_o be_v round_o and_o plain_a without_o any_o figure_n on_o it_o but_o somewhat_o broad_a and_o thick_a than_o the_o cake_n former_o prepare_v for_o the_o mass_n then_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n be_v prescribe_v with_o some_o variation_n from_o that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n for_o whereas_o to_o the_o thanksgiving_n for_o god_n blessing_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n a_o prayer_n be_v add_v that_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o may_v have_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n now_o those_o word_n they_o with_o we_o as_o seem_v to_o import_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v leave_v out_o for_o the_o rule_n about_o churchman_n marry_v injunction_n reflection_n make_v on_o the_o injunction_n those_o who_o reflect_v on_o it_o say_v they_o complain_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o st._n jerom_n do_v in_o the_o make_v a_o law_n in_o his_o time_n they_o complain_v of_o those_o that_o have_v give_v occasion_n for_o it_o minister_n wear_v such_o apparel_n as_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o laity_n be_v certain_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o under_o great_a restraint_n upon_o every_o indecency_n in_o their_o behaviour_n lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o people_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v habit_v so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n and_o humane_a nature_n be_v consider_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o temptation_n to_o many_o when_o they_o do_v but_o think_v their_o disorder_n will_v pass_v unobserved_a bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v think_v a_o fit_a expression_n of_o their_o grateful_a acknowledge_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o own_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o as_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n or_o at_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v solemn_a expression_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n so_o since_o jesus_n be_v the_o name_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v express_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n it_o seem_v a_o decent_a piece_n of_o acknowledge_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o show_v a_o reverence_n when_o that_o be_v pronounce_v not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sanctity_n or_o virtue_n in_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o appellation_n add_v to_o it_o by_o the_o queen_n care_n to_o take_v away_o all_o word_n of_o reproach_n and_o to_o explain_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n not_o only_o clear_v any_o ambiguity_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o word_n but_o allow_v man_n leave_v to_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o swear_v it_o the_o moderation_n of_o her_o government_n do_v much_o appear_v in_o which_o instead_o of_o invent_v new_a trap_n to_o catch_v the_o weak_a which_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o other_o reign_v all_o possible_a care_n be_v take_v to_o explain_v thing_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o comprehensive_a to_o all_o interest_n as_o be_v possible_a they_o reckon_v if_o that_o age_n can_v have_v be_v on_o any_o term_n separate_v from_o the_o papacy_n though_o with_o allowance_n for_o many_o other_o superstitious_a conceit_n it_o will_v once_o unite_v they_o all_o and_o in_o the_o next_o age_n they_o will_v be_v so_o educate_v that_o none_o of_o those_o shall_v any_o more_o remain_v and_o indeed_o this_o moderation_n have_v all_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v design_v by_o it_o for_o many_o year_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n come_v to_o church_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n then_o ready_a to_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o queen_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o she_o support_v of_o the_o unite_a province_n that_o he_o must_v first_o divide_v england_n at_o home_n and_o procure_v from_o the_o pope_n a_o sentence_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o a_o condemnation_n of_o such_o papist_n as_o go_v to_o the_o english_a service_n and_o that_o for_o the_o maintain_n and_o educate_v of_o such_o priest_n as_o shall_v be_v his_o tool_n to_o distract_v the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v to_o find_v seminary_n at_o douai_n louvain_n and_o st._n omers_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v come_v over_o hither_o and_o disorder_v the_o affair_n of_o england_n the_o prosecution_n of_o those_o counsel_n raise_v the_o popish_a party_n among_o we_o which_o have_v ever_o since_o distract_v this_o nation_n and_o have_v often_o than_o once_o put_v it_o into_o most_o threaten_a convulsive_a motion_n such_o as_o we_o feel_v at_o this_o day_n commission_n the_o first_o high_a commission_n after_o the_o injunction_n be_v thus_o prepare_v the_o queen_n give_v out_o commission_n for_o those_o who_o shall_v visit_v all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o they_o lose_v no_o time_n for_o the_o new_a book_n of_o service_n be_v by_o law_n to_o take_v place_n on_o st._n john_n baptist_n day_n and_o these_o commission_n be_v sign_v that_o same_o day_n 7._o coll._n num._n 7._o one_o of_o those_o commission_n which_o be_v for_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o province_n of_o york_n be_v put_v into_o the_o collection_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o derby_n and_o some_o other_o among_o who_o dr._n sands_n be_v one_o the_o preamble_n set_v forth_o that_o god_n have_v set_v the_o queen_n over_o the_o nation_n she_o can_v not_o render_v a_o account_n of_o that_o trust_n without_o
the_o church_n till_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o convocation_n yet_o they_o soon_o after_o prepare_v they_o and_o for_o the_o present_a they_o agree_v on_o a_o short_a profession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o all_o incumbent_n be_v oblige_v to_o read_v and_o publish_v to_o their_o people_n this_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 11._o coll._n num._n 11._o copy_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v then_o print_v in_o the_o article_n make_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v on_o the_o margin_n the_o difference_n between_o those_o and_o these_o mark_v in_o the_o three_o article_n the_o explanation_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o that_o about_o the_o scripture_n they_o now_o add_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n declare_v that_o some_o lesson_n be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o now_o add_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o still_o subordinate_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o article_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n leave_v out_o for_o instead_o of_o that_o large_a refutation_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o since_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o profess_v a_o real_a or_o corporal_a presence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v be_v faith_n but_o in_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o these_o article_n cant._n m.ss._n c._n cor._n christ_n cant._n which_o i_o have_v see_v subscribe_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o either_o house_n of_o convocation_n there_o be_v a_o further_a addition_n make_v the_o article_n be_v subscribe_v with_o that_o precaution_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n for_o before_o the_o subscription_n there_o be_v set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o the_o page_n and_o of_o the_o line_n in_o every_o page_n of_o the_o book_n to_o which_o they_o set_v their_o hand_n in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n these_o word_n be_v add_v christus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ascendens_fw-la corpori_fw-la svo_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la humanae_fw-la enim_fw-la naturae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la juxta_fw-la scripturas_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la retinet_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la &_o definito_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o none_o in_o multa_fw-la vel_fw-la omne_fw-la simul_fw-la loca_fw-la diffundi_fw-la oportet_fw-la quum_fw-la igitur_fw-la chistus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la sublatus_fw-la ibi_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la soeculi_fw-la sit_fw-la permansurus_fw-la atque_fw-la inde_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la ut_fw-la loquor_fw-la augustinus_n venturus_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la judicandum_fw-la vivos_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la quisquam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la carnis_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la realem_fw-la &_o corporalem_fw-la ut_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la in_fw-la eucharistia_n vel_fw-la credere_fw-la vel_fw-la profiteri_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o christ_n sacrament_n a_o explanation_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n make_v his_o body_n immortal_a but_o take_v not_o from_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n for_o still_o it_o retain_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o verity_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n which_o must_v be_v always_o in_o one_o definite_a place_n and_o can_v be_v spread_v into_o many_o or_o all_o place_n at_o once_o since_o than_o christ_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v to_o remain_v there_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o no_o place_n else_o as_o say_v st._n austin_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a none_o of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o believe_v or_o profess_v the_o real_a or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o this_o in_o the_o original_a be_v dash_v over_o with_o minium_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v still_o legible_a suppresse●_n ●u●_n it_o be_v suppresse●_n the_o secret_a of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n study_v as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v to_o unite_v all_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o such_o a_o express_a definition_n against_o a_o real_a presence_n may_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n many_o who_o be_v still_o of_o that_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v transubstantiation_n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n to_o say_v more_o as_o it_o be_v judge_v superfluous_a so_o it_o may_v occasion_v division_n upon_o this_o these_o word_n be_v by_o common_a consent_n leave_v out_o and_o in_o the_o next_o convocation_n the_o article_n be_v subscribe_v without_o they_o of_o which_o i_o have_v also_o see_v the_o original_a this_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n subscribe_v by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n be_v at_o that_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o real_a or_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o it_o be_v not_o think_v necessary_a or_o expedient_a to_o publish_v it_o though_o from_o this_o silence_n which_o flow_v not_o from_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o time_n in_o leave_v a_o liberty_n for_o different_a speculation_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n some_o have_v since_o infer_v that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o this_o church_n do_v then_o disapprove_v of_o the_o definition_n make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v for_o a_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o parcel_n the_o pentateuch_n be_v commit_v to_o william_n alley_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n the_o book_n from_o that_o to_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n be_v give_v to_o richard_n davis_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o st._n david_n when_o young_a be_v remove_v to_o york_n all_o from_o samuel_n to_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n be_v assign_v to_o edwin_n sandys_n than_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o job_n to_o one_o who_o name_n be_v mark_v a._n p._n c._n the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v give_v to_o thomas_n bentham_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n the_o proverb_n to_o one_o who_o be_v mark_v a._n p._n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n to_o one_o mark_v a._n p._n e._n all_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n be_v give_v to_o robert_n horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n to_o bentham_n from_o thence_o to_o malachi_n to_o grindal_n bishop_n of_o london_n the_o apocrypha_n to_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v give_v to_o barlow_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o to_o parkhurst_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o gospel_n act_n and_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v give_v to_o richard_n cox_n bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o one_o mark_v g._n g._n i_o know_v not_o to_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v assign_v all_o these_o allotment_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o bible_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o set_v out_o by_o parker_n what_o method_n they_o follow_v in_o this_o work_n i_o can_v discover_v unless_o the_o rule_n afterward_o give_v in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n when_o the_o translation_n be_v revive_v 10._o coll._n num._n 10._o be_v copy_v from_o what_o be_v now_o do_v which_o rule_n for_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n as_o i_o copy_v it_o from_o b._n ravis_n paper_n they_o be_v give_v with_o that_o care_n that_o such_o a_o matter_n require_v there_o be_v many_o company_n appoint_v for_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o company_n be_v to_o translate_v the_o whole_a parcel_n then_o they_o be_v to_o compare_v these_o together_o and_o when_o any_o company_n have_v finish_v their_o part_n they_o be_v to_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o other_o company_n so_o it_o be_v like_a that_o at_o this_o time_n those_o several_a bishop_n that_o have_v undertake_v the_o translation_n do_v associate_v to_o themselves_o company_n with_o who_o assistance_n they_o perfect_v it_o afterward_o and_o when_o it_o be_v set_v out_o at_o the_o end_n
the_o archbishop_n send_v the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o pavilion_n for_o that_o use_n when_o mill_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v accessary_a to_o his_o own_o death_n but_o if_o they_o will_v put_v their_o hand_n to_o he_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o cheerful_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o that_o be_v do_v he_o go_v up_o and_o say_v i_o will_v go_v in_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o be_v no_o more_o seduce_v by_o the_o lie_v of_o their_o priest_n but_o to_o depend_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o mercy_n for_o who_o doctrine_n as_o many_o martyr_n have_v offer_v up_o their_o life_n so_o he_o bless_a god_n that_o have_v so_o honour_v he_o to_o call_v he_o to_o give_v this_o testimony_n for_o who_o glory_n he_o most_o willing_o offer_v up_o his_o life_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v set_v to_o he_o he_o call_v to_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o continue_v to_o cry_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o till_o he_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o his_o suffer_v be_v much_o resent_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o st._n andrews_n it_o the_o nation_n be_v much_o provoke_v by_o it_o who_o raise_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v burn_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o it_o and_o though_o the_o priest_n scatter_v they_o often_o they_o renew_v they_o still_o till_o a_o watch_n be_v set_v about_o it_o in_o all_o part_n of_o scotland_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o town_n and_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n the_o reformation_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o secret_o profess_v so_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o consult_v what_o to_o do_v they_o have_v many_o meeting_n in_o several_a place_n and_o find_v their_o interest_n be_v great_a over_o the_o kingdom_n they_o enter_v into_o confederacy_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n before_o the_o parliament_n meet_v last_o year_n they_o have_v send_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o queen_n regent_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a care_n take_v in_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n that_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o scandalous_a minister_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o more_o worthy_a man_n put_v in_o their_o place_n but_o the_o queen_n regent_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o hope_n till_o the_o dolphin_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v king_n of_o scotland_n promise_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v to_o have_v prayer_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n so_o they_o will_v keep_v no_o public_a assembly_n in_o edinburgh_n and_o leith_n in_o the_o parliament_n they_o propose_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n for_o churchmen_n proceed_n against_o heretic_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o some_o other_o limitation_n of_o the_o severity_n against_o they_o but_o the_o queen_n still_o give_v they_o good_a hope_n only_o she_o say_v she_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o those_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n that_o will_v be_v make_v by_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n but_o she_o suffer_v they_o to_o read_v a_o protestation_n in_o parliament_n declare_v their_o desire_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o that_o if_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o abuse_n be_v remove_v violent_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o have_v begin_v thus_o in_o a_o modest_a way_n to_o petition_v for_o it_o this_o year_n it_o be_v become_v visible_a that_o she_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v to_o extremity_n she_o order_v all_o the_o reform_a preacher_n to_o appear_v at_o sterling_a the_o 10_o of_o may._n when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o earl_n of_o glencarn_n go_v to_o she_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o ask_v she_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o way_n of_o proceed_v she_o answer_v he_o in_o passion_n '_o that_o maugre_o they_o and_o all_o that_o will_v take_v part_n with_o they_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v banish_v scotland_n though_o they_o preach_v as_o sound_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v upon_o this_o he_o remember_v she_o of_o the_o promise_v she_o have_v often_o make_v they_o to_o which_o she_o answer_v '_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o prince_n shall_v be_v no_o further_o strain_v than_o seem_v convenient_a to_o they_o to_o perform_v glencarn_n reply_v '_o if_o she_o will_v keep_v no_o promise_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v she_o no_o more_o but_o renounce_v their_o obedience_n to_o she_o ●_o a_o revolt_n begin_v at_o st._n johnstoun_n ●_o that_o very_a night_n she_o hear_v that_o in_o the_o town_n of_o st._n johnstoun_n the_o people_n have_v sermon_n open_o in_o their_o church_n upon_o that_o she_o order_v the_o lord_n ruthven_n to_o go_v and_o reduce_v that_o town_n he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o govern_v their_o conscience_n upon_o which_o she_o vow_v she_o will_v make_v he_o and_o they_o both_o repent_v it_o the_o minister_n be_v come_v from_o all_o part_n accompany_v with_o many_o gentleman_n to_o appear_v on_o the_o day_n to_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v the_o queen_n hear_v that_o send_v word_n to_o they_o to_o go_v home_o for_o she_o will_v not_o proceed_v in_o the_o citation_n many_o of_o they_o upon_o that_o return_v to_o their_o home_n but_o other_o go_v to_o st._n johnstoun_n yet_o upon_o their_o not_o appear_v she_o make_v they_o all_o be_v declare_v rebel_n contrary_a to_o her_o promise_n this_o make_v many_o leave_v she_o and_o go_v over_o to_o they_o at_o st._n johnstoun_n the_o people_n begin_v there_o first_o to_o break_v image_n and_o then_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n where_o they_o find_v much_o more_o wealth_n than_o agree_v with_o their_o pretend_a poverty_n they_o also_o pull_v down_o a_o great_a house_n of_o the_o carthusian_n with_o so_o much_o have_v that_o within_o two_o day_n there_o be_v not_o one_o stone_n leave_v to_o show_v where_o it_o have_v stand_v but_o yet_o the_o prior_n be_v suffer_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o plate_n all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o these_o house_n beside_o what_o the_o monk_n carry_v away_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o queen_n hear_v this_o resolve_v to_o make_v that_o town_n a_o example_n and_o send_v over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n to_o gather_v the_o french_a soldier_n together_o with_o such_o other_o as_o will_v join_v with_o she_o in_o this_o quarrel_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarn_n with_o incredible_a haste_n come_v to_o their_o assistance_n with_o 2500_o man_n and_o there_o be_v gather_v in_o all_o in_o and_o about_o the_o town_n 7000_o men._n the_o queen_n see_v it_o now_o turn_v to_o a_o open_a rebellion_n employ_v the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n andrews_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o a_o oblivion_n for_o what_o be_v pass_v be_v agree_v on_o the_o queen_n be_v to_o come_v to_o st._n johnstoun_n without_o her_o frenchman_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o parliament_n upon_o this_o she_o go_v thither_o but_o carry_v frenchman_n with_o she_o and_o put_v a_o garrison_n in_o the_o town_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o fine_v of_o many_o and_o the_o banish_n of_o other_o be_v press_v with_o her_o promise_n she_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v strict_o urge_v and_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v that_o be_v make_v to_o heretic_n she_o declare_v that_o she_o will_v take_v it_o on_o her_o conscience_n to_o kill_v and_o undo_v all_o that_o sect_n and_o make_v the_o best_a excuse_n she_o can_v when_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o this_o all_o the_o nation_n forsake_v she_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n they_o go_v on_o to_o cleanse_v the_o church_n and_o pull_v down_o monastery_n when_o the_o news_n of_o this_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n it_o be_v at_o first_o not_o right_o understand_v the_o queen_n regent_n represent_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o design_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o french_a power_n and_o desire_v a_o great_a force_n to_o reduce_v they_o the_o king_n then_o see_v too_o late_o that_o the_o constable_n have_v give_v he_o good_a advice_n in_o diswade_v the_o match_n with_o scotland_n religion_n the_o french_a kind_a intend_v to_o grant_v liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v entangle_v in_o a_o long_a chargeable_a war_n he_o resolve_v to_o send_v one_o thither_o to_o know_v the_o true_a occasion_n of_o these_o stir_v so_o the_o constable_n propose_v to_o he_o the_o send_n of_o melvil_n by_o who_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o
herbert_n edward_n north._n number_n 4._o the_o order_n for_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n sunday_n the_o 13_o of_o febr._n at_o the_o tower_n etc._n etc._n this_o day_n the_o lord_n protector_n and_o other_o his_o executor_n concilii_fw-la exit_fw-la libro_fw-la concilii_fw-la who_o name_n be_v hereunto_o subscribe_v upon_o mature_a and_o deep_a deliberation_n have_v among_o they_o do_v final_o resolve_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o divers_a of_o the_o old_a observance_n and_o ceremony_n afore-time_n use_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v by_o they_o think_v meet_v for_o sundry_a respect_n to_o be_v correct_v and_o namely_o for_o the_o tedious_a length_n of_o the_o same_o which_o shall_v weary_v and_o be_v hurtsome_a peradventure_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v yet_o of_o tender_a age_n full_o to_o endure_v and_o bide_v out_o and_o also_o for_o that_o many_o point_n of_o the_o same_o be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o this_o present_n be_v not_o allowable_a the_o king_n majesty_n coronation_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o celebrate_v upon_o shrove-sunday_n next_o ensue_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o westminster_n after_o the_o form_n and_o order_n ensue_v first_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v show_v the_o king_n to_o the_o people_n at_o four_o part_n of_o the_o great_a pulpit_n or_o stage_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n and_o shall_v say_v on_o this_o wise_a sir_n here_o i_o present_a king_n edward_n rightful_a and_o undoubted_a inheritor_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o the_o royal_a dignity_n and_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n who_o consecration_n inunction_n and_o coronation_n be_v appoint_v by_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o peer_n of_o this_o land_n to_o be_v this_o day_n will_v you_o serve_v at_o this_o time_n and_o give_v your_o good-will_n and_o assent_n to_o the_o same_o consecration_n inunction_n and_o coronation_n as_o by_o your_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o people_n to_o answer_n yea_o yea_o yea_o king_n edward_n king_n edward_z king_n edward_z this_o do_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v reve_v as_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o mass_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o winchester_n on_o both_o side_n with_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n to_o go_v in_o order_n before_o the_o king_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o his_o seat_n by_o they_o that_o assist_v he_o to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o high_a altar_n where_o after_o his_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n he_o shall_v offer_v a_o pall_n and_o a_o pound_n of_o gold_n 24_o pound_n in_o coin_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n great_a chamberlain_n then_o shall_v the_o king_n fall_v grovel_v before_o the_o altar_n and_o over_o he_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v say_v this_o collect_n deus_fw-la humilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o the_o king_n shall_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o his_o chair_n to_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o altar_n his_o face_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o stand_v one_o shall_v hold_v he_o a_o book_n and_o the_o archbishop_n stand_v before_o the_o king_n shall_v ask_v he_o with_o a_o loud_a and_o distinct_a voice_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v will_v you_o grant_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o other_o your_o realm_n and_o dominion_n the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o your_o realm_n and_o dominion_n i_o grant_v and_o promit_fw-la you_o shall_v keep_v to_o your_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n holy_a peace_n and_o concord_n i_o shall_v keep_v you_o shall_v make_v to_o be_v do_v after_o your_o strength_n and_o power_n equal_a and_o rightful_a justice_n in_o all_o your_o doom_n and_o judgement_n with_o mercy_n and_o truth_n i_o shall_v do_v do_v you_o grant_v to_o make_v no_o law_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o people_n as_o have_v be_v accustom_v i_o grant_v and_o promit_fw-la then_o shall_v the_o king_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n and_o by_o they_o that_o before_o assist_v he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n where_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o solemn_a oath_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n lay_v upon_o the_o say_a altar_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o observe_v the_o premise_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n again_o on_o the_o book_n shall_v say_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v before_o promise_v i_o shall_v observe_v and_o keep_v so_o god_n help_v i_o and_o those_o holy_a evangelist_n by_o i_o bodily_a touch_v upon_o this_o holy_a altar_n that_o do_v the_o king_n shall_v fall_v again_o grovel_v before_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n kneel_v before_o he_o shall_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n begin_v veni_fw-la creator_n spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o do_v the_o say_a archbishop_n stand_v shall_v say_v over_o the_o king_n te_fw-la invocamus_fw-la and_o at_o the_o end_n shall_v kneel_v again_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n rise_v and_o be_v set_v in_o the_o chair_n again_o and_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n he_o shall_v rise_v and_o assist_v with_o those_o that_o do_v before_o that_o office_n go_v again_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v unclothe_v by_o his_o great_a chamberlain_n unto_o his_o coat_n of_o crimson_a satin_n which_o and_o also_o his_o shirt_n shall_v be_v open_v before_o and_o behind_o on_o the_o shoulder_n and_o the_o bowght_fw-mi of_o the_o arm_n by_o the_o say_v great_a chamberlain_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o on_o those_o place_n he_o be_v anoint_v and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o anoint_v sir_n anthony_n denny_n and_o sir_n william_n herbert_n must_v hold_v a_o pall_n over_o he_o and_o first_o the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v anoint_v the_o king_n kneeling_z in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n say_v these_o word_n vngas_fw-la manus_fw-la with_o this_o collect_n respice_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la after_o he_o shall_v anoint_v he_o in_o the_o breast_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o back_n on_o his_o two_o bought_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o on_o his_o head_n make_v a_o cross_n and_o after_o make_v another_o cross_n on_o his_o head_n with_o holy_a chrism_n say_v as_o he_o anoint_v the_o place_n aforesaid_a vngatur_fw-la caput_fw-la ungantur_fw-la scapulae_fw-la etc._n etc._n during_o which_o time_n of_o unction_n the_o choir_n shall_v continual_o sing_v vngebant_fw-la regem_fw-la and_o the_o psalm_n domine_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la tua_fw-la laetabitur_fw-la rex_fw-la and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o dean_n of_o westminster_n after_o the_o king_n inunction_n shall_v dry_v all_o the_o place_n of_o his_o body_n where_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o cotton_n or_o some_o linen_n cloth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o furthermore_o the_o place_n open_v for_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v by_o the_o lord_n great_a chamberlain_n and_o on_o the_o king_n hand_n shall_v be_v put_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o pair_n of_o linen_n glove_n which_o the_o lord_n great_a chamberlain_n shall_v before_o see_v prepare_v this_o do_v the_o king_n shall_v rise_v and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v put_v on_o the_o king_n a_o tabert_n of_o tanteron-white_a shape_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o dalmatick_a and_o he_o shall_v put_v up_o on_o the_o king_n head_n a_o quoif_n the_o same_o to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o great_a chamberlain_n then_o the_o king_n shall_v take_v the_o sword_n he_o be_v gird_v withal_o and_o offer_v it_o himself_o to_o god_n lay_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n in_o token_n that_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n shall_v first_o come_v from_o god_n and_o the_o same_o sword_n he_o shall_v take_v again_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o deliver_v to_o some_o great_a earl_n to_o be_v redeem_v of_o the_o bishop_n or_o dean_n of_o westminster_n for_o 100_o s._n which_o sword_n shall_v be_v bear_v naked_a afterward_o before_o the_o king_n then_o the_o king_n be_v set_v in_o his_o chair_n before_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o st._n edward_n crown_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o dean_n of_o westminster_n royal_a sandal_n and_o spur_n to_o be_v present_o put_v on_o by_o the_o lord_n great_a chamberlain_n and_o the_o spur_n again_o immediate_o take_v off_o that_o they_o do_v not_o encumber_v he_o then_o the_o archbishop_n with_o all_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n shall_v convey_v the_o king_n sustain_v as_o before_o again_o into_o the_o pulpit_n set_v he_o in_o his_o siege_n royal_a and_o then_o shall_v
justification_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n wherefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o very_o full_a of_o comfort_n as_o more_o large_o be_v express_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n for_o a_o christian_a man._n fruit._n xii_o of_o good_a work_n albeit_o the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n can_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n yet_o be_v they_o please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v spring_n out_o necessary_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n insomuch_o that_o by_o they_o a_o lively_a faith_n may_v be_v as_o evident_o know_v as_o a_o tree_n discern_v by_o the_o fruit._n xii_o work_n before_o justification_n work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o school_n author_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n yea_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n have_v will_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n xiii_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n voluntary_a work_n beside_o over_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererrogation_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n for_o by_o they_o man_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o render_v unto_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o that_o they_o do_v more_o for_o his_o sake_n than_o of_o bind_a duty_n be_v require_v whereas_o christ_n say_v plain_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v to_o you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n fourteen_o none_o but_o christ_n without_o sin_n christ_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v from_o which_o he_o be_v clear_o void_a both_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n who_o by_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n as_o st._n john_n say_v be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o all_o we_o the_o rest_n although_o baptize_v and_o bear_v in_o christ_n yet_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o xv._o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o every_o deadly_a sin_n willing_o commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unpardonable_a wherefore_o the_o grant_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o or_o deny_v the_o forgiveness_n the_o place_v of_o forgiveness_n place_n of_o penance_n to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v xvi_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o commit_v when_o any_o man_n out_o of_o malice_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n do_v wilful_o reproach_n and_o persecute_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n manifest_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o which_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o most_o grievous_a of_o all_o wickedness_n from_o whence_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v unpardonable_a and_o so_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n xvii_o of_o predestination_n and_o election_n predestination_n unto_o life_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n secret_a unto_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v christ_n choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o due_a season_n they_o through_o grace_n obey_v the_o call_v they_o be_v justify_v free_o they_o be_v make_v son_n of_o by_o of_o god_n by_o adoption_n they_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his._n of_o his._n the_o only_o beget_v jesus_n christ_n they_o walk_v religious_o in_o good_a work_n and_o at_o length_n by_o god_n mercy_n they_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n as_o the_o godly_a consideration_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n in_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o godly_a person_n and_o such_o as_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o work_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o earthly_a member_n and_o draw_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o well_o because_o it_o do_v great_o establish_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v enjoy_v through_o christ_n as_o because_o it_o do_v fervent_o kindle_v their_o love_n towards_o god_n so_o for_o curious_a and_o carnal_a person_n lack_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a downfall_n whereby_o the_o devil_n do_v thrust_v they_o either_o into_o desperation_n or_o into_o wretchlesness_n of_o most_o unclean_a live_n no_o less_o perilous_a than_o desperation_n furthermore_o out_o furthermore_o leave_v out_o though_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o yet_o must_v we_o receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o do_n that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n xviii_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v have_v accurse_v that_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o sect_n which_o he_o profess_v so_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o man_n must_v be_v save_v xix_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n although_o the_o law_n give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n as_o touch_v ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_a man_n nor_o the_o civil_a precept_n thereof_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o brag_v continual_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o do_v pretend_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o preach_v be_v suggest_v to_o they_o though_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n xx._n of_o the_o church_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n xxi_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n
plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n since_o the_o very_a be_v of_o humane_a nature_n do_v require_v that_o the_o body_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n can_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o many_o place_n but_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v in_o some_o certain_a and_o determinate_a place_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v present_a in_o many_o different_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o since_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v christ_n have_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v to_o abide_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o become_v not_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v or_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a or_o corporeal_a presence_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n reserve_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o or_o worship_v xxix_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o a_o lively_a faith_n although_o they_o do_v carnal_o and_o visible_o press_v with_o their_o tooth_n as_o st._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o no_o wise_a be_v they_o partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o their_o condemnation_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n xxx_o of_o both_o kind_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lay-people_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n alike_o xxx_o of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v a_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o gild_n be_v blasphemous_a be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n xxxi_o a_o single_a life_n be_v impose_v on_o none_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n either_o to_o vow_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o single_a life_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n godliness_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o as_o for_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_n th●_n same_o to_o serve_v better_o to_o godliness_n xxxii_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o xxxiii_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o and_o utter_o alike_o for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o reprove_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n edify_v every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n or_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v xxxiv_o of_o the_o homily_n etc._n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o repair_v church_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o homily_n late_o deliver_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n injunction_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v diligent_o plain_o and_o distinct_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n xxxv_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o book_n late_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n contain_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n order_v the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_a and_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o afore-named_n king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_a and_o order_v in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n as_o also_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o order_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v both_o of_o they_o very_o pious_a as_o to_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o nothing_o contrary_a but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o do_v very_o much_o promote_v and_o illustrate_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v by_o all_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v receive_v approve_a and_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n xxxvi_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v after_o christ_n etc._n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o case_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o princess_n the_o ministry_n either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o
or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v as_o well_o in_o printer_n house_n and_o shop_n as_o elsewhere_o will_v you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o to_o search_v for_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n according_a to_o your_o discretion_n and_o also_o to_o inquire_v hear_v and_o determine_v all_o and_o singular_a enormity_n disturbance_n misbehaviour_n misdemeanour_n and_o negligence_n do_v suffer_v or_o commit_v in_o any_o church_n chappel_n or_o other_o hallow_a place_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o for_o and_o concern_v the_o take_n away_o or_o the_o withhold_a of_o any_o land_n tenement_n good_n and_o ornament_n stock_n of_o money_n or_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o any_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o chapel_n and_o all_o account_n and_o reckon_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o also_o to_o inquire_v and_o search_v out_o all_o such_o person_n as_o obstinate_o do_v refuse_v to_o preach_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o hear_v mass_n or_o come_v to_o their_o parish_n or_o other_o convenient_a place_n appoint_v for_o divine_a service_n and_o all_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o go_v in_o procession_n to_o take_v holy_a water_n or_o holy_a bread_n or_o otherwise_o do_v misuse_v themselves_o in_o any_o church_n or_o other_o hallow_a place_n wheresoever_o any_o of_o the_o same_o offence_n have_v be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v commit_v within_o this_o our_o say_a realm_n nevertheless_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o any_o person_n or_o person_n hereafter_o to_o be_v call_v or_o convent_v before_o you_o do_v obstinate_o persist_v or_o stand_v in_o any_o manner_n of_o heresy_n or_o heretical_a opinion_n that_o then_o you_o or_o three_o of_o you_o do_v immediate_o take_v order_n that_o the_o same_o person_n or_o person_n so_o stand_v or_o persist_v be_v deliver_v and_o commit_v to_o his_o ordinary_n there_o to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o also_o we_o give_v unto_o you_o or_o three_o of_o you_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o inquire_v and_o search_v out_o all_o vagabond_n and_o masterless_a man_n barrator_n quarreller_n and_o suspect_v person_n vagrant_a or_o abide_v within_o the_o city_n of_o london_n or_o ten_o mile_n compass_n of_o the_o same_o and_o all_o assault_n and_o affray_v do_v and_o commit_v within_o the_o same_o city_n and_o compass_n and_o further_o to_o search_v out_o all_o waste_v decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o church_n chancel_v chapel_n parsonage_n and_o vicarage_n in_o whatsoever_o diocese_n the_o same_o be_v within_o this_o realm_n give_v to_o you_o or_o any_o three_o of_o you_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o virtue_n hereof_o to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o and_o all_o other_o offence_n and_o matter_n above_o specify_v and_o rehearse_v according_a to_o your_o wisdom_n and_o conscience_n and_o discretion_n willing_a and_o command_v you_o or_o three_o of_o you_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o use_v and_o devise_v all_o such_o politic_a way_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o trial_n and_o search_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n as_o by_o you_o or_o three_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a and_o upon_o enquiry_n and_o due_a proof_n have_v know_v perceive_v and_o try_v out_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o party_n or_o by_o sufficient_a witness_n before_o you_o or_o three_o of_o you_o concern_v the_o premise_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n requisite_a to_o give_v and_o award_v such_o punishment_n to_o the_o offender_n by_o fine_a imprisonment_n or_o otherwise_o and_o to_o take_v such_o order_n for_o redress_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o premise_n as_o to_o your_o wisdom_n or_o three_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_a and_o convenient_a further_o willing_a and_o command_v you_o and_o any_o three_o of_o you_o in_o case_n you_o shall_v find_v any_o person_n or_o person_n obstinate_a or_o disobedient_a either_o in_o their_o appearance_n before_o you_o or_o three_o of_o you_o at_o your_o call_n or_o assignment_n or_o else_o in_o not_o accomplish_v or_o not_o obey_v your_o decree_n order_n and_o commandment_n in_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n touch_v the_o premise_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o person_n or_o person_n so_o offend_v to_o ward_n there_o to_o remain_v till_o they_o be_v by_o you_o or_o three_o of_o you_o enlarge_v and_o deliver_v and_o we_o give_v to_o you_o and_o any_o three_o of_o you_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o these_o present_n to_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o your_o discretion_n of_o every_o offender_n or_o suspect_v person_n to_o be_v convent_v or_o bring_v before_o you_o a_o recognizance_n or_o recognizance_n obligation_n or_o obligation_n to_o our_o use_n of_o such_o sum_n or_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o to_o you_o or_o three_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v convenient_a as_o well_o for_o the_o personal_a appearance_n before_o you_o of_o any_o such_o suspect_n person_n or_o for_o the_o performance_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o your_o order_n and_o decree_n in_o case_n you_o shall_v think_v so_o convenient_a as_o for_o the_o sure_a and_o true_a payment_n of_o all_o and_o every_o such_o fine_a and_o fine_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v by_o you_o or_o three_o of_o you_o tax_v or_o assess_v upon_o any_o offender_n that_o shall_v be_v before_o you_o or_o three_o of_o you_o due_o convince_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o our_o use_n to_o be_v pay_v at_o such_o day_n and_o time_n as_o by_o you_o or_o three_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v seal_v limit_a or_o appoint_v and_o you_o to_o certify_v any_o such_o recognizance_n or_o obligation_n as_o be_v take_v for_o any_o fine_a or_o fine_n not_o full_o and_o whole_o pay_v before_o you_o under_o your_o hand_n and_o seal_n or_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o three_o of_o you_o into_o our_o court_n of_o chancery_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v thereof_o duy_v answer_v as_o appertain_v and_o furthermore_o we_o give_v to_o you_o or_o three_o of_o you_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o these_o present_n not_o only_o to_o call_v afore_o you_o all_o and_o every_o offender_n and_o offender_n and_o all_o and_o every_o suspect_n person_n and_o person_n in_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n but_o also_o all_o such_o and_o so_o many_o witness_n as_o you_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o be_v call_v and_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o examine_v and_o compel_v to_o answer_n and_o swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n whereof_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v for_o the_o better_a trial_n opening_z and_o declaration_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o furthermore_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o you_o or_o three_o of_o you_o shall_v name_v and_o appoint_v one_o sufficient_a person_n to_o gather_v up_o and_o receive_v all_o such_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o shall_v be_v assess_v or_o tax_v by_o you_o or_o three_o of_o you_o for_o any_o fine_a or_o fine_n upon_o any_o person_n or_o person_n for_o their_o offence_n and_o you_o or_o three_o of_o you_o by_o bill_n or_o bill_n sign_v with_o your_o hand_n shall_v and_o may_v assign_v and_o appoint_v as_o well_o to_o the_o say_a person_n for_o his_o pain_n in_o receive_v the_o say_a sum_n as_o also_o to_o your_o clerk_n messenger_n and_z attendants_z upon_o you_o for_o their_o travel_n pain_n and_o charge_n to_o be_v sustain_v for_o we_o about_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o such_o sum_n and_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o their_o reward_n as_o by_o you_o or_o three_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v think_v expedient_a will_v and_o command_v you_o or_o three_o of_o you_o after_o the_o time_n of_o this_o our_o commission_n be_v expire_v to_o certify_v into_o our_o exchequer_n as_o well_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a receiver_n as_o also_o a_o note_n of_o such_o fine_n as_o shall_v be_v set_v or_o tax_v before_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o account_n of_o the_o same_o receiver_n we_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o that_o to_o we_o shall_v just_o appertain_v will_v and_o command_v also_o all_o our_o auditor_n and_o other_o officer_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o say_a bill_n sign_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o you_o or_o three_o of_o you_o to_o make_v to_o the_o say_a receiver_n due_a allowance_n according_a to_o the_o say_a bill_n upon_o his_o account_n wherefore_o we_o will_v and_o command_v you_o our_o say_a commissioner_n with_o diligence_n to_o execute_v the_o premise_n with_o effect_n any_o of_o our_o law_n statute_n proclamation_n or_o other_o grant_n privilege_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v or_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o premise_n notwithstanding_o and_o
two_o several_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sunday_n next_o follow_v easterday_n and_o st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n or_o on_o some_o other_o sunday_n within_o one_o month_n after_o those_o feast_n immediate_o after_o the_o gospel_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v teacher_n and_o instructer_n of_o other_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o require_v i_o for_o my_o part_n now_o appoint_v your_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n have_v before_o my_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o myself_o and_o require_v you_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o same_o i._o first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n of_o equal_a power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ii_o i_o believe_v also_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o which_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o which_o also_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n may_v sufficient_o be_v reprove_v and_o convict_v and_o all_o doctrine_n and_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n establish_v i_o do_v also_o most_o firm_o believe_v and_o confess_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o nicene_n creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o our_o common_a creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o these_o do_v brief_o contain_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n iii_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v also_o that_o church_n to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n orderly_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n due_o use_v and_o that_o every_o such_o particular_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o institute_v to_o change_v clean_o to_o put_v away_o ceremony_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n as_o they_o be_v superfluous_a or_o be_v abuse_v and_o to_o constitute_v other_o make_v more_o to_o seemliness_n to_o order_n or_o edification_n iv_o moreover_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n or_o ministry_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v lawful_o thereunto_o call_v by_o their_o high_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n v._o furthermore_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o queen_n majesty_n prerogative_n and_o superiority_n of_o government_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n and_o country_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o of_o right_a to_o appertain_v to_o her_o highness_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v in_o the_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n express_v and_o since_o by_o her_o majesty_n injunction_n declare_v and_o expound_v vi_o moreover_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o other_o bishop_n have_v in_o their_o province_n and_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n which_o he_o now_o challenge_v that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v above_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v a_o usurp_a power_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v for_o most_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v in_o this_o realm_n vii_o furthermore_o i_o do_v grant_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_n apostolic_a and_o most_o for_o the_o advance_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o god_n people_n both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o ministration_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o viii_o and_o although_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v neither_o exorcism_n oil_n salt_n spital_n or_o hallow_v of_o the_o water_n now_o use_v and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o late_a year_n abuse_v and_o esteem_v necessary_a where_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v reasonable_o abolish_v and_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n full_a and_o perfect_o minister_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ix_o moreover_o i_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v never_o use_v among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o mean_v public_a ministration_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o priest_n alone_o without_o a_o just_a number_n of_o communicant_n according_a to_o christ_n saying_n take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o maintain_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o mean_a to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n nor_o ground_v upon_o doctrine_n apostolic_a but_o contrariwise_a most_o ungodly_a and_o most_o injurious_a to_o the_o precious_a redemption_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o only-sufficient_a sacrifice_n offer_v once_o for_o ever_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n x._o i_o be_o of_o that_o mind_n also_o that_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o due_a obedience_n to_o christ_n institution_n and_o to_o express_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o certain_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o plain_a sacrilege_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o mystical_a cup_n for_o who_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n see_v he_o himself_o have_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o consider_v also_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o cyprian_n hierom_n augustine_n gelasius_n and_o other_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o more_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n last_o of_o all_o as_o i_o do_v utter_o disallow_v the_o extol_n of_o image_n relic_n and_o feign_a miracle_n and_o also_o all_o kind_n of_o express_v god_n invisible_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o all_o other_o vain_a worship_v of_o god_n devise_v by_o man_n fantasy_n beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o wander_v on_o pilgrimage_n set_v up_o of_o candle_n pray_v upon_o bead_n and_o suchlike_a superstition_n which_o kind_n of_o work_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o reward_n in_o scripture_n but_o contrariwise_a threaten_n and_o malediction_n so_o i_o do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o charity_n mercy_n pity_n alm_n devout_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n only_o godly_a abstinence_n and_o fast_v chastity_n obedience_n to_o the_o ruler_n and_o superior_a power_n with_o suchlike_a work_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n command_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v have_v promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v work_n only_o acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n these_o thing_n above-rehearsed_n though_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o common_a order_n yet_o do_v i_o without_o all_o compulsion_n with_o freedom_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o upon_o most_o sure_a persuasion_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o all_o of_o who_o i_o have_v cure_n hearty_o and_o obedient_o to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o we_o all_o join_v together_o in_o unity_n of_o spirit_n faith_n and_o charity_n may_v also_o at_o length_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o
confecti_fw-la extremum_fw-la vitæ_fw-la diem_fw-la misere_fw-la finierunt_fw-la impellens_fw-la necessitas_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la impellens_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la cum_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la nationes_fw-la perspicua_fw-la &_o notiora_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o gravissimo_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la ita_fw-la comprobata_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la omnino_fw-la locus_fw-la excusationis_fw-la defensionis_fw-la aut_fw-la tergiversationis_fw-la relinquatur_fw-la nos_fw-la multiplicatis_fw-la aliis_fw-la atque_fw-la aliis_fw-la super_fw-la alius_fw-la impietatibus_fw-la &_o facinoribus_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la fidelium_fw-la persecutione_n religionisque_fw-la afflictione_n impulsu_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la dictae_fw-la elizabethae_fw-la quotidie_fw-la magis_fw-la ingravescente_fw-la quoniam_fw-la illius_fw-la animum_fw-la ita_fw-la obfirmatum_fw-la atque_fw-la induratum_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la pias_fw-la catholicorum_n principum_fw-la de_fw-la sanitate_fw-la &_o conversatione_fw-la preces_fw-la monitionesque_fw-la contempserit_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la huius_fw-la quidem_fw-la sedis_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la nuncios_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la trajicere_fw-la permiserit_fw-la ad_fw-la arma_fw-la justitiae_fw-la contra_fw-la eam_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v conversi_fw-la dolorem_fw-la lenire_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la adducamur_fw-la in_o illam_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la cujus_fw-la majores_fw-la de_fw-la rep._n christiana_n tantopere_fw-la meruere_fw-la illius_fw-la itaque_fw-la autoritate_fw-la suffulti_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la supremo_fw-la justitiae_fw-la throno_fw-la licet_fw-la tanto_fw-la oneri_fw-la impares_fw-la voluit_fw-la collocare_fw-la de_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la declaramus_fw-la praedictam_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la haereticam_fw-la &_o haereticorum_fw-la fautricem_fw-la eique_fw-la adherentes_fw-la in_o predictis_fw-la anathematis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la incurrisse_fw-la declaratio_fw-la sentiae_fw-la declaratio_fw-la esseque_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la corporis_fw-la unitate_fw-la praecisos_fw-la quin_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la praetenso_fw-la regni_fw-la praedicti_fw-la jure_fw-la necnon_fw-la omni_fw-la &_o quorumque_fw-la dominio_fw-la dignitate_fw-la privilegioque_fw-la privatam_fw-la et_fw-la item_n proceres_fw-la subditos_fw-la &_o populos_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la ac_fw-la caeteros_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la illi_fw-la quomodocunque_fw-la juraverunt_fw-la a_o juramento_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la ac_fw-la omni_fw-la prorsus_fw-la dominii_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la &_o obsequii_fw-la debito_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la absolutos_fw-la prout_fw-la nos_fw-la illos_fw-la praesentium_fw-la authoritate_fw-la absolvimus_fw-la &_o privamus_fw-la eandem_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la praetenso_fw-la jure_fw-la regni_fw-la aliisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la supradictis_fw-la praecipimusque_fw-la &_o interdicimus_fw-la universis_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la proceribus_fw-la subditis_fw-la populis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la praedictis_fw-la ne_fw-la illi_fw-la ejusve_fw-la monitis_fw-la mandatis_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la audeant_fw-la obedire_fw-la qui_fw-la secus_fw-la egerint_fw-la eos_fw-la simili_fw-la anathematis_fw-la sententia_fw-la innodamus_fw-la quia_fw-la vero_fw-la difficile_fw-la nimis_fw-la esset_fw-la present_n quocunque_fw-la illis_fw-la opus_fw-la erit_fw-la perferre_fw-la volumus_fw-la ut_fw-la earum_fw-la exempla_fw-la notarii_fw-la publici_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o prelati_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ejusve_fw-la curiae_fw-la sigillo_fw-la obsignata_fw-la eandem_fw-la illam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la illud_fw-la ubique_fw-la gentium_fw-la faciant_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsae_fw-la present_n facerent_fw-la si_fw-la essent_fw-la exhibitae_fw-la vel_fw-la ostensae_fw-la datum_n romae_fw-la apud_fw-la sanctum_fw-la petrum_fw-la anno_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la millesimo_fw-la quingentesimo_fw-la sexagesimo_fw-la nono_fw-la quinta_fw-la kalend._n martii_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la quinto_fw-la cae._n glorierius_n h._n humyn_n a_o appendix_n concern_v some_o of_o the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o sander_n book_n of_o the_o english_a schism_n a_o appendix_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o thief_n that_o by_o a_o long_a practice_n in_o that_o ill_a course_n of_o life_n they_o grow_v so_o in_o love_n with_o it_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o be_v make_v by_o steal_v yet_o they_o must_v keep_v their_o hand_n in_o use_n and_o continue_v their_o address_n and_o dexterity_n in_o it_o so_o also_o liar_n by_o a_o frequent_a custom_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o habit_n that_o in_o the_o common_a thing_n they_o can_v speak_v truth_n even_o though_o it_o may_v conduce_v to_o their_o end_n more_o than_o their_o lie_n do_v sander_n have_v so_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o vent_v reproach_n and_o lie_n that_o he_o often_o do_v it_o for_o nothing_o without_o any_o end_n but_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o trade_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o drive_v by_o he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o he_o write_v our_o history_n mere_o upon_o the_o report_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o without_o any_o care_n or_o information_n about_o the_o most_o public_a and_o most_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o not_o content_a to_o set_v down_o those_o tattle_n he_o show_v his_o wit_n in_o refine_n about_o they_o and_o make_v up_o such_o politic_n and_o schem_n of_o government_n as_o may_v suit_v with_o these_o report_n and_o agree_v with_o his_o own_o malice_n his_o work_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v out_o in_o the_o former_a volume_n how_o ignorant_o and_o disingenious_o he_o write_v concern_v king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n reign_n so_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o book_n which_o will_v sufficient_o convince_v even_o the_o most_o partial_a reader_n of_o the_o impudence_n of_o that_o author_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o writing_n but_o to_o impose_v on_o the_o credulity_n and_o weakness_n of_o those_o who_o he_o know_v be_v incline_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v cast_v blemish_n on_o a_o work_n against_o which_o they_o be_v so_o strong_o prejudice_v as_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n since_o a_o field_n which_o they_o so_o often_o reap_v and_o with_o who_o spoil_n their_o court_n be_v so_o enrich_v be_v no_o more_o at_o their_o devotion_n so_o they_o be_v ever_o since_o concern_v in_o interest_n to_o use_v all_o the_o way_n they_o can_v think_v on_o to_o disgrace_v a_o change_n that_o be_v so_o fatal_a to_o they_o but_o as_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n have_v hitherto_o stand_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o design_n against_o it_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o history_n of_o it_o will_v be_v hereafter_o better_o understand_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o libel_n and_o calumny_n by_o which_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o represent_v it_o in_o such_o black_a and_o odious_a colour_n to_o the_o world_n sanders_n say_v 176._o page_n 176._o king_n edward_z be_v in_o the_o 9th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n this_o be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n but_o it_o show_v how_o little_a this_o author_n consider_v what_o he_o write_v when_o in_o so_o public_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o king_n age_n he_o misreckon_v a_o year_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o 12_o of_o october_n 1537_o so_o in_o january_n 1547_o he_o be_v in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o age._n 2._o he_o say_v king_n edward_z be_v not_o only_o declare_v king_n of_o england_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o ireland_n but_o make_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o that_o run_v out_o to_o show_v how_o uncapable_a a_o child_n be_v of_o that_o power_n this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o such_o term_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o special_a act_n make_v for_o his_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o his_o be_v proclaim_v king_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o supremacy_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o one_o go_v with_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a power_n may_v be_v as_o well_o exercise_v by_o the_o king_n governor_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n as_o the_o other_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v 177._o pag._n 177._o 3._o he_o say_v the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n be_v make_v by_o himself_o duke_n of_o somerset_n this_o be_v do_v by_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n in_o pursuance_n of_o king_n henry_n design_n prove_v by_o those_o witness_n that_o be_v beyond_o exception_n and_o that_o king_n have_v by_o his_o will_n charge_v his_o executor_n to_o fullfil_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v this_o be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o 178._o pag._n 178._o 4._o he_o say_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n make_v himself_o the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o king_n and_o protector_n none_o dare_v to_o oppose_v it_o open_o but_o wriothesley_n who_o king_n henry_n when_o he_o be_v die_v have_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n the_o protector_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n consent_v and_o sign_v the_o order_n about_o it_o the_o original_a whereof_o be_v yet_o extant_a for_o though_o he_o argue_v against_o it_o before_o it_o be_v do_v yet_o he_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o do_v it_o nor_o be_v he_o make_v chancellor_n by_o
office_n and_o the_o party_n so_o refuse_v be_v subject_v to_o no_o other_o danger_n nor_o be_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v put_v to_o they_o a_o second_o time_n it_o be_v true_a if_o any_o do_v assert_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o foreign_a potentate_n that_o be_v more_o penal_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o as_o our_o author_n represent_v it_o for_o the_o first_o offence_n there_o be_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o one_o good_n or_o in_o case_n of_o poverty_n one_o year_n imprisonment_n the_o second_o offence_n bring_v the_o offender_n within_o a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o three_o be_v treason_n 5._o he_o say_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v 258._o pag._n 258._o of_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n into_o that_o of_o supreme_a governor_n deceive_v many_o yet_o other_o think_v that_o the_o queen_n may_v have_v thereby_o assume_v a_o authority_n for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o clear_v all_o scruple_n she_o in_o the_o first_o visitation_n order_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o explain_v that_o she_o thereby_o pretend_v to_o no_o more_o power_n than_o what_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n have_v exercise_v in_o the_o first_o visitation_n order_v by_o the_o queen_n there_o be_v a_o injunction_n give_v explanatory_n to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n declare_v that_o she_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o authority_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o challenge_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v at_o all_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o be_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n under_o god_n so_o that_o no_o foreign_a power_n have_v any_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o so_o be_v willing_a to_o acquit_v such_o as_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o penalty_n in_o the_o act._n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a she_o assume_v nothing_o but_o the_o royal_a authority_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v of_o such_o explication_n as_o may_v clear_v all_o ambiguity_n 6._o he_o reckon_v among_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v this_o for_o one_o 259._o pag._n 259._o that_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v their_o see_v only_o during_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n and_o exercise_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o only_o as_o they_o derive_v it_o from_o she_o the_o law_n he_o reckon_v be_v those_o make_v by_o king_n henry_n now_o revive_v but_o this_o law_n be_v false_o recite_v in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o hold_v their_o see_v as_o all_o other_o do_v their_o freehold_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n and_o be_v to_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o be_v not_o force_v to_o take_v commission_n to_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n during_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n as_o have_v be_v do_v both_o in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n time_n 263._o pag._n 263._o 7._o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n against_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n he_o say_v the_o law_n concern_v it_o and_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n do_v pass_v with_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n all_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v they_o and_o those_o nobleman_n in_o particular_a who_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o embassy_n queen_n mary_n send_v thither_o do_v very_o earnest_o dissuade_v it_o it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o bishop_n do_v oppose_v they_o though_o both_o tonstal_v heath_n thirleby_n and_o some_o other_o have_v consent_v to_o and_o write_v for_o king_n henry_n supremacy_n which_o be_v at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o that_o to_o which_o the_o queen_n do_v now_o pretend_v they_o have_v also_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n for_o the_o temporal_a lord_n none_o dissent_v from_o the_o act_n of_o supremacy_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o the_o viscount_n montacute_n so_o the_o opposition_n be_v small_a where_o so_o few_o enter_v their_o dissent_n and_o of_o these_o only_o the_o viscount_n montacute_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n send_v thither_o by_o queen_n mary_n it_o be_v true_a the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o lord_n morley_n stafford_n dudley_n wharton_n rich_a and_o north_n dissent_v from_o the_o bill_n for_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o act_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o reformation_n but_o these_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n be_v far_o short_a of_o those_o that_o be_v for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o queen_n leave_v the_o peer_n whole_o to_o their_o freedom_n since_o the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n notwithstanding_o his_o dissent_n continue_v to_o hold_v that_o great_a office_n of_o lord_n treasurer_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o which_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o queen_n mary_n reign_n till_o his_o death_n fourteen_o year_n after_o this_o this_o may_v perhaps_o be_v just_o censure_v as_o look_v too_o like_o a_o remissness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o that_o dissent_v to_o the_o reformation_n be_v yet_o so_o long_o employ_v in_o the_o great_a trust_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o claw_n to_o know_v the_o lioness_n by_o 8._o he_o say_v the_o queen_n give_v the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n some_o hope_n that_o she_o will_v marry_v he_o and_o so_o persuade_v he_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n now_o make_v but_o afterward_o slight_v he_o and_o declare_v she_o will_v live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n the_o journal_o of_o parliament_n show_v how_o false_a this_o be_v for_o the_o address_n be_v make_v to_o the_o queen_n persuade_v she_o to_o marry_v to_o which_o she_o make_v the_o answer_n set_v down_o by_o our_o author_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o february_n and_o the_o act_n of_o supremacy_n with_o the_o other_o act_n concern_v religion_n pass_v in_o april_n thereafter_o so_o that_o the_o queen_n after_o so_o public_a a_o declaration_n of_o her_o unwillingness_n to_o marry_v can_v not_o have_v delude_v the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o ibid._n ibid._n 9_o he_o say_v she_o wrought_v on_o the_o d._n of_o norfolk_n by_o promise_v he_o a_o dispensation_n in_o the_o business_n of_o his_o marriage_n which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v deny_v any_o such_o dispensation_n from_o rome_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o dispensation_n grant_v in_o england_n for_o marry_v in_o the_o forbid_a degree_n cousin_n german_n be_v the_o near_a that_o may_v marry_v the_o obtain_v a_o licence_n for_o that_o at_o rome_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o course_n so_o the_o fee_n be_v but_o pay_v and_o the_o law_n allow_v that_o to_o all_o in_o england_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o dispensation_n in_o matrimonial_a matter_n except_o concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n or_o the_o ask_n of_o bane_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a these_o be_v ever_o deny_v to_o any_o at_o rome_n as_o for_o his_o long_a excursion_n concern_v that_o duke_n death_n it_o not_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o history_n i_o shall_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o it_o 10._o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n desire_v a_o public_a disputation_n 266._o pag._n 266._o so_o the_o queen_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o it_o they_o refuse_v it_o a_o great_a while_n since_o that_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ignorant_a laity_n but_o at_o last_o they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o the_o point_n be_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a the_o act_n of_o council_n have_v it_o otherwise_o by_o it_o we_o see_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v then_o a_o privy_a councillor_n do_v hearty_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o undertake_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n shall_v follow_v the_o order_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n concern_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v secret_o dissatisfy_v with_o it_o as_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n since_o a_o public_a disputation_n be_v like_a to_o lay_v open_a the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v never_o so_o safe_a as_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o gross_a without_o descend_v to_o troublesome_a inquiry_n concern_v it_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o article_n 11._o he_o say_v bacon_n a_o layman_n be_v judge_n ibid._n ibid._n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n sit_v next_o to_o he_o only_o for_o forms-sake_n bacon_n be_v not_o judge_n the_o whole_a privy-council_n be_v present_a to_o order_v the_o form_n of_o the_o debate_n and_o he_o as_o the_o first_o of_o
precedent_n of_o all_o sort_n dr._n pierce_v on_o god_n decree_n history_n of_o the_o late_a war_n of_o new-england_n dr._n outram_n de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la bishop_n tailor_n be_v dissuasive_a from_o popery_n garissolius_fw-la de_fw-la chr._n mediatore_fw-la corpus_fw-la confessionum_fw-la fidei_fw-la spanhemi_fw-fr dubia_fw-la evangelica_n 2_o vol._n dr._n gibb_n sermon_n parkeri_fw-la disputationes_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la description_n and_o history_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o europe_n 1_o s._n fowler_n be_v defence_n of_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n against_o john_n bunyan_n 1_o s._n lyford_n discovery_n of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o time_n 4_o s._n dr._n sherlock_n visitation_n sermon_n at_o warrington_n dr._n west'o_o assize-sermon_n at_o dorchester_n 1671._o mr._n dodson_n sermon_n at_o lady_n farmer_n funeral_n 1670._o 8_o d._n direction_n for_o improvement_n of_o barren_a land_n culverwel_n discourse_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n sheppard_n grand_a abridgement_n of_o the_o law_n in_o english_a 3_o vol._n swinburn_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n aston_n entry_n dr._n meric_n casaubon_n letter_n to_o dr._n du_n moulin_n about_o experimental_a philosophy_n lord_n hollis_n relation_n of_o the_o unjust_a accusation_n of_o certain_a french_a gentleman_n charge_v with_o a_o robbery_n 1671._o the_o magistrate_n authority_n assert_v in_o a_o sermon_n by_o james_n paston_n octavo_fw-la the_o pose_n of_o the_o part_n of_o speech_n elborow'_v rationale_n upon_o the_o english_a service_n burnet_n vindication_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n winchester_n phrase_n bishop_n wilkins_n of_o natural_a religion_n hardcastle_n christian_n geography_n and_o arithmetic_n ashton_n apology_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n lord_n hollis_n vindication_n of_o the_o judicature_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o skinner_n jurisdiction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n jurisdiction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o case_n of_o imposition_n letter_n about_o the_o bishop_n vote_n in_o capital_a case_n zenophont_n cyropaedia_fw-la gr._n lat._n duporti_fw-la versio_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la graeca_n grew_n idea_n of_o philological_n hist_n continue_a on_o root_n wingates_n abridgement_n of_o the_o statute_n in_o force_n fitzherberts_n natura_fw-la brevium_fw-la judge_n hales_n plea_n of_o the_o crown_n wilkinson_n office_n of_o sheriff_n lord_n cook_n be_v complete_a coppy-holder_n dialogue_n in_o english_a betwixt_o a_o doctor_n and_o a_o student_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o england_n finch_n of_o the_o law_n spaniard_n conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n batei_n elenchus_n motuum_fw-la nuperorum_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it brown_n religio_fw-la medici_n several_a tract_n of_o mr._n hales_n of_o eton_n bishop_n sanderson_n life_n dr._n tillotson_n rule_n of_o faith_n gregorii_n etymologicon_fw-la parvum_fw-la pasoris_fw-la grammatica_fw-la grae._n novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la 4_o s._n rossei_fw-la gnomologicon_fw-la poeticum_fw-la gouge_n word_n to_o saint_n and_o sinner_n dr._n simpson_n chemical_a anatomy_n of_o the_o yorkshire_n spaw_v with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o original_a of_o hot-spring_n and_o other_o fountain_n and_o a_o vindication_n of_o chemical_a physic_n 3_o s._n his_o hydrological_a essay_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o allum-work_n at_o whitby_n and_o some_o observation_n about_o the_o jaundice_n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n dr._n cox_n discourse_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o patient_n in_o reference_n to_o physic_n and_o physician_n and_o detection_n of_o the_o abuse_v practise_v by_o the_o apothecary_n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n organon_n salutis_fw-la or_o a_o instrument_n to_o cleanse_v the_o stomach_n with_o divers_a new_a experiment_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o tobacco_n and_o coffee_n to_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o preface_n of_o sir_n hen._n blunt_n 1_o s._n dr._n cave_n primitive_a christianity_n in_o three_o part_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenaant_n 1672._o 2_o s._n ignatius_n fuller_n sermon_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n 1672._o 1_o s._n 6_o d._n lipsius_n discourse_n of_o constancy_n 2_o s._n 6_o d._n willis_n anglicism_n latinize_v 3_o s._n 6._o d._n buckler_n of_o state_n and_o justice_n against_o france_n design_n of_o universal_a monarchy_n 1673._o a_o free_a conference_n touch_v the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o order_n to_o the_o design_n of_o france_n 1673._o 1_o s._n bishop_n tailor_n of_o confirmation_n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n three_o and_o four_o part_n 2_o s._n 6_o d._n sanderson_n judicium_fw-la academic_a oxoniens_fw-la de_fw-fr solenni_n liga_fw-la 6_o d._n dr._n samway_n unreasonableness_n of_o the_o romanist_n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n record_v of_o urine_n 1_o s._n dr._n ashton_n case_n of_o scandal_n and_o persecution_n 1674._o 1_o s._n duodecimo_fw-la farnabii_n index_n rhetoricus_n ciceronis_fw-la orationes_fw-la selectae_fw-la hodder_n be_v arithmetic_n horatius_n menellii_n sands_n ovid_n metamorphosis_n grotius_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n bishop_n hacket_n be_v christian_a consolation_n littleton_n be_v tenor_n in_o french_a and_o english_a vicesimo_fw-la quarto_fw-la lvcius_fw-la florus_n lat._n id._n french_a 16_o crumb_n of_o comfort_n valentine_n devotion_n guide_v to_o heaven_n book_n late_o print_v gvillim_n display_v of_o heraldry_n with_o large_a addition_n dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n fol._n in_o a_o volume_n dr._n burlace_n history_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n mr._n john_n jenison_n additional_a narrative_a about_o the_o plot._n cole_n latin_a and_o english_a dictionary_n with_o large_a addition_n 1679._o william_n sermon_n before_o the_o l._n mayor_n octob._n 12._o 1679._o history_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n impartial_a consideration_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o five_o jesuit_n execute_v for_o treason_n fol._n trial_n of_o the_o regicide_n 8_o dangerfield_n narrative_a of_o the_o pretend_a presbyterian_a plot._n mr._n jam._n brome_n two_o fast_a sermon_n the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n threaten_v to_o israel_n and_o god_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v account_v of_o the_o public_a affair_n in_o ireland_n since_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o late_a plot._n dr._n jane_n fast_a sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o april_n 11._o 1679._o dr._n burnet_n letter_n write_v upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o late_a plot._n 4_o to_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o decree_n make_v at_o rome_n march_v 2._o 1679._o condemn_v some_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n 4_o to_z his_o relation_n of_o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n 4_o to_z mr._n john_n james_n visitation_n sermon_n april_n 9_o 1671._o 4_o to_o mr._n john_n cave_n fast_a sermon_n on_o jan._n 30._o 1679._o 4_o to_o his_o assize_n sermon_n at_o leicester_n july_n 31._o 79._o 4_o to_o certain_a genuine_a remain_n of_o the_o lord_n bacon_n in_o argument_n civil_a moral_a natural_a medical_n theological_n and_o bibliographical_a with_o a_o large_a account_n of_o all_o his_o work_n by_o dr._n tho._n tenison_n 8_o to_z dr._n puller_n discourse_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 8_o to_z the_o original_a of_o all_o the_o plot_n in_o christendom_n with_o the_o danger_n and_o remedy_n of_o schism_n by_o dr._n william_n sawel_n master_n of_o jesus_n college_n cambridg_n 8_o o._n a_o discourse_n of_o supreme_a power_n &_o common_a right_n by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n 8_o o._n dr._n edw._n bagshaw_n discourse_n upon_o select_a text_n against_o the_o papist_n &_o socinian_n 8_o o._n mr._n rushworth_n historical_a collection_n the_o second_o volume_n fol._n his_o large_a and_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n preliminary_n to_o concomitant_a with_o and_o subsequent_a upon_o the_o same_o to_o his_o death_n fol._n remark_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n wherein_o be_v intersperse_v animadversion_n on_o a_o book_n call_v a_o view_n of_o antiquity_n by_o j._n h._n write_v by_o a._n s._n speculum_fw-la baxterianum_n or_o baxter_n against_o baxter_n 4_o to_z the_o countryman_n physician_n for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o as_o live_v far_o from_o city_n or_o market-town_n 8_o o._n sir_n rob._n filmer_n patriarchae_fw-la 8_o o._n juvenile_a ramble_n of_o tho._n dangerfield_n 8_o o._n dr._n burnet_n sermon_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n upon_o the_o fast_a for_o the_o fire_n 1680._o 4_o to_o his_o account_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o persecution_n of_o eve_n cohan_n a_o person_n of_o quality_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n late_o baptise_a a_o christian_a 4_o o._n his_o fast_a sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o decemb._n 22._o 1680._o his_o fast-sermon_n before_o the_o alderman_n and_o livery_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n on_o the_o 30_o of_o january_n 1680._o new-england_n psalm_n 12o._o a_o apology_n for_o a_o treatise_n of_o humane_a reason_n by_o ma._n clifford_n esq_n 12o._o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n concern_v jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n recusant_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n explain_v by_o divers_a judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o judge_n with_o other_o observation_n thereupon_o by_o william_n cawley_n esq_n fol._n bishop_n sanderson_n sermon_n fol._n fowlis_n history_n of_o romish_a conspiracy_n treason_n and_o usurpation_n 1681._o fol._n the_o tything-table_n 4_o to_z markham_n perfect_a horseman_n 1681._o 8o._o the_o history_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o proceed_n and_o matter_n relate_v thereunto_o from_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o it_o and_o more_o particular_o of_o late_a year_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o catholic_n apology_n and_o other_o to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o parallel_n betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o present_a plot_n 1681._o 4_o to_o the_o counter-scuffle_n 4_o to_z mr._n langford_n plain_a and_o useful_a instruction_n to_o raise_v all_o sort_n of_o fruit-tree_n that_o prosper_v in_o england_n in_o that_o method_n and_o order_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o together_o with_o the_o best_a direction_n for_o make_v liquor_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o fruit_n 1681._o 8o._o finis_fw-la